This is a modern-English version of Teen-age Super Science Stories, originally written by Elam, Richard M. (Richard Mace). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Teen-Age Super Science Stories

The Teen-Age Library

The Teen Library

Teen-Age Stories of Action
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen Action Stories
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen-Age Adventure Stories
By Charles I. Coombs

Teenage Adventure Tales
By Charles I. Coombs

Teen-Age Aviation Stories
Edited by Don Samson

Teen Aviation Stories
Edited by Don Samson

Teen-Age Baseball Stories
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen Baseball Stories
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen-Age Boy Scout Stories
By Irving Crump

Teen Boy Scout Stories
By Irving Crump

Teen-Age Companion
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen Companion
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen-Age Football Stories
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen Football Stories
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen-Age Historical Stories
By Russell Gordon Carter

Teen Historical Stories
By Russell Gordon Carter

Teen-Age Mystery Stories
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen Mystery Stories
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen-Age Victory Parade
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen Victory Parade
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen-Age Champion Sports Stories
By Charles I. Coombs

Teen Champion Sports Stories
By Charles I. Coombs

Teen-Age Super Science Stories
By Richard M. Elam, Jr.

Teen Super Science Stories
By Richard M. Elam, Jr.

Teen-Age Science Fiction Stories
By Richard M. Elam, Jr.

Teen Sci-Fi Stories
By Richard M. Elam, Jr.

Teen-Age Sea Stories
Edited by David Thomas

Teen Sea Stories
Edited by David Thomas

Teen-Age Sports Stories
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen Sports Stories
Edited by Frank Owen

Teen-Age Stories of the West
By Stephen Payne

Teen Stories of the West
By Stephen Payne

Teen-Age Animal Stories
By Russell Gordon Carter

Teen Animal Stories
By Russell Gordon Carter

Teen-Age Cowboy Stories
By Stephen Payne

Teenage Cowboy Stories By Stephen Payne

Teen-Age Basketball Stories
By Josh Furman

Teen Basketball Stories
By Josh Furman

Teen-Age Dog Stories
Edited by David Thomas

Teen Dog Stories
Edited by David Thomas

Teen-Age Sports Parade
By B. J. Chute

Teen Sports Parade
By B. J. Chute

Teen-Age Horse Stories
Edited by David Thomas

Teenage Horse Tales
Edited by David Thomas

Teen-Age Gridiron Stories
Edited by Josh Furman

Teen Football Stories
Edited by Josh Furman

Teen-Age Stories of the Diamond
Edited by David Thomas

Teenage Tales of the Diamond
Edited by David Thomas

Teen-Age Humorous Stories
By A. L. Furman

Funny Stories for Teens
By A. L. Furman

Teen-Age Frontier Stories
Edited by A. L. Furman

Teenage Frontier Stories
Edited by A. L. Furman

Teen-Age Treasure Chest of Sports Stories
By Charles I. Coombs

Teenage Treasure Chest of Sports Stories
By Charles I. Coombs

Teen-Age Baseball Jokes and Legends
By Mac Davis

Teen Baseball Jokes and Legends
By Mac Davis

Teen-Age Treasure Hunt
By Richard M. Elam

Teen Treasure Hunt
By Richard M. Elam

Teen-Age Nurse Stories
Edited by A. L. Furman

Teen Nurse Stories
Edited by A. L. Furman

Teen-Age Nature Stories
Edited by A. L. Furman

Teen Nature Stories
Edited by A. L. Furman

The Teen-Age Library

The Teen Library

Teenager
SUPER SCIENCE
STORIES

By RICHARD M. ELAM, Jr.

By RICHARD M. ELAM, Jr.

Illustrated by Frank E. Vaughn

Illustrated by Frank E. Vaughn

Grosset & Dunlap Publishers
NEW YORK

Grosset & Dunlap Publishers
NEW YORK

Copyright © 1957 by Lantern Press, Inc.

Copyright © 1957 by Lantern Press, Inc.

BY ARRANGEMENT WITH LANTERN PRESS, INC.
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOG CARD NUMBER: 57-8908
PUBLISHED SIMULTANEOUSLY IN CANADA BY
GEORGE J. MCLEOD, LIMITED, TORONTO

BY ARRANGEMENT WITH LANTERN PRESS, INC.
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOG CARD NUMBER: 57-8908
PUBLISHED SIMULTANEOUSLY IN CANADA BY
GEORGE J. MCLEOD, LIMITED, TORONTO

MANUFACTURED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

Made in the USA

CONTENTS

The First Man Into Space 9
Mystery Eyes Over Earth 33
Race Around the Sun 43
Flight of the Centaurus 58
Expedition Pluto 73
Mercy Flight to Luna 95
The Peril from Outer Space 106
The Ghost Ship of Space 149
Space Steward 227

ILLUSTRATIONS

Cold, bulging eyes peered into his own 70
That pledge of secrecy for you begins at this instant 110
Clay’s hand guided the burning instrument to within inches of the top of the bomb 143
Almost exhausted, he pulled the ladder across and out of their reach 209
The unicorn rushed up the slope, his head lowered and his frightening ivory horn poised for attack 245
9


THE FIRST MAN INTO SPACE

Cadet Marshall Farnsworth woke from a nightmare of exploding novae and fouling rockets. After recovering from his fright, he laughed contemptuously at himself. “Here I was picked as the most stable of a group of two hundred cadets,” he thought, “and chosen to make man’s first trip into space, yet I’m shaking like a leaf.”

Cadet Marshall Farnsworth woke up from a nightmare about exploding stars and failing rockets. After he calmed down from his scare, he laughed at himself with disdain. “Here I was, picked as the most stable among two hundred cadets,” he thought, “and chosen for humanity's first trip into space, yet I’m shaking like a leaf.”

He got out of bed and went over to the window. From his father’s temporary apartment, he could see distant Skyharbor, the scene of the plunge into space tomorrow night. He had been awarded the frightening honor of making that trip.

He got out of bed and walked to the window. From his father’s temporary apartment, he could see distant Skyharbor, the site of the plunge into space tomorrow night. He had been given the terrifying honor of making that trip.

10

As he watched teardrop cars whip along Phoenix, Arizona’s, double-decked streets, elevated over one another to avoid dangerous intersections and delaying stop lights, he thought back over the years; to the 1950’s, when mice and monkeys were sent up in Vikings to launch mankind’s first probing of the mysterious space beyond Earth, and the first satellites were launched; to the 1960’s, when huger, multiple-stage rockets finally conquered the problem of escape velocity; to 1975—today—when man was finally ready to send one of his own kind into the uninhabited deeps.

As he watched sleek cars zoom along Phoenix, Arizona's double-decker streets, built to avoid dangerous intersections and annoying stoplights, he reflected on the years; to the 1950s, when mice and monkeys were sent up in Vikings to begin humanity's first exploration of the mysterious space beyond Earth, and the first satellites were launched; to the 1960s, when large, multi-stage rockets finally solved the issue of escape velocity; to 1975—today—when humanity was finally ready to send one of its own into the empty depths of space.

Marsh climbed back into bed, but sleep would not come.

Marsh got back into bed, but sleep wouldn't come.

In the adjoining room, he could hear the footsteps of mother and father. By their sound he knew they were the footsteps of worried people. This hurt Marsh more than his own uneasiness.

In the next room, he could hear his parents walking. From the sound of their steps, he could tell they were anxious. This upset Marsh more than his own anxiety.

The anxiety had begun for them, he knew, when he had first signed up for space-cadet training. They had known there was an extremely high percentage of washouts, and after each test he passed, they had pretended to be glad. But Marsh knew that inwardly they had hoped he would fail, for they were aware of the ultimate goal that the space scientists were working for—the goal that had just now been reached.

The anxiety started for them, he realized, when he first signed up for space-cadet training. They knew there was a very high chance of people dropping out, and after each test he passed, they pretended to be happy. But Marsh understood that deep down they were hoping he would fail, because they knew the ultimate goal the space scientists were aiming for—the goal they had just now achieved.

Marsh finally fell into a troubled sleep that lasted until morning.

Marsh finally fell into a restless sleep that lasted until morning.

He woke early, before the alarm rang. He got up, showered, pulled on his blue-corded cadet uniform, and tugged on the polished gray boots. He took one final look around his room as though in farewell, then went out to the kitchen.

He woke up early, before the alarm went off. He got up, took a shower, put on his blue cadet uniform, and pulled on his polished gray boots. He took one last look around his room as if saying goodbye, then headed to the kitchen.

11

His folks were up ahead of time too, trying to act as though it were just another day. Dad was pretending to enjoy his morning paper, nodding only casually to Marsh as he came in. Mom was stirring scrambled eggs in the skillet, but she wasn’t a very good actor, Marsh noticed, for she furtively wiped her eyes with her free hand.

His parents were already up, trying to act like it was just another day. Dad was pretending to enjoy his morning paper, giving Marsh a casual nod as he walked in. Mom was stirring scrambled eggs in the skillet, but Marsh noticed she wasn’t very convincing, as she secretly wiped her eyes with her free hand.

The eggs were cooked too hard and the toast had to be scraped, but no one seemed to care. The three of them sat down at the table, still speaking in monosyllables and of unimportant things. They made a pretense of eating.

The eggs were overcooked and the toast had to be scraped, but no one seemed to mind. The three of them sat down at the table, still talking in one-word answers about trivial stuff. They pretended to eat.

“Well, Mom,” Dad suddenly said with a forced jollity that was intended to break the tension, “the Farnsworth family has finally got a celebrity in it.”

“Well, Mom,” Dad suddenly said with an uneasy cheerfulness meant to lighten the mood, “the Farnsworth family finally has a celebrity among us.”

“I don’t see why they don’t send an older man!” Mom burst out, as though she had been holding it in as long as she could. “Sending a boy who isn’t even twenty-two—”

“I don’t see why they don’t send an older man!” Mom exclaimed, as if she had been holding it in for as long as she could. “Sending a guy who isn’t even twenty-two—”

“Things are different nowadays, Mom,” Dad explained, still with the assumed calmness that masked his real feelings. “These days, men grow up faster and mature quicker. They’re stronger and more alert than older men—” His voice trailed off as if he were unable to convince himself.

“Things are different these days, Mom,” Dad explained, still with the calmness that hid his true feelings. “Nowadays, guys grow up faster and mature quicker. They’re stronger and more alert than older men—” His voice trailed off as if he couldn’t convince himself.

Somebody has to go,” Marsh said. “Why not a younger man without family and responsibility? That’s why they’re giving younger men more opportunities today than they used to.”

Somebody has to go,” Marsh said. “Why not let a younger guy without family and responsibilities take the chance? That’s why they're offering more opportunities to younger men today than they did before.”

“It’s not younger men I’m talking about!” Mom blurted. “It’s you, Marsh!”

“It's not younger guys I'm talking about!” Mom said suddenly. “It's you, Marsh!”

12

Dad leaned over and patted Mom on the shoulder. “Now, Ruth, we promised not to get excited this morning.”

Dad leaned over and gave Mom a gentle pat on the shoulder. “Now, Ruth, we agreed not to get worked up this morning.”

“I’m sorry,” Mom said weakly. “But Marsh is too young to—” She caught herself and put her hand over her mouth.

“I’m sorry,” Mom said softly. “But Marsh is too young to—” She stopped herself and covered her mouth.

“Stop talking like that!” Dad said. “Marsh is coming back. There’ve been thousands of rockets sent aloft. The space engineers have made sure that every bug has been ironed out before risking a man’s life. Why, that rocket which Marsh is going up in is as safe as our auto in the garage, isn’t it, Marsh?”

“Stop talking like that!” Dad said. “Marsh is coming back. Thousands of rockets have been launched. The space engineers have made sure that every issue has been fixed before risking a man's life. That rocket Marsh is going up in is as safe as our car in the garage, right, Marsh?”

“I hope so, Dad,” Marsh murmured.

“I hope so, Dad,” Marsh said quietly.


Later, as Dad drove Marsh to the field, each brooded silently. Every scene along the way seemed to take on a new look for Marsh. He saw things that he had never noticed before. It was an uncomfortable feeling, almost as if he were seeing these things for the last as well as the first time.

Later, as Dad drove Marsh to the field, both were lost in their thoughts. Every scene along the way felt different to Marsh. He noticed things he had never seen before. It was an unsettling feeling, almost like he was witnessing these things for the last time as well as the first.

Finally the airport came into view. The guards at the gate recognized Marsh and ushered the Farnsworth car through ahead of scores of others that crowded the entrance. Some eager news photographers slipped up close and shot off flash bulbs in Marsh’s eyes.

Finally, the airport came into view. The guards at the gate recognized Marsh and let the Farnsworth car through ahead of dozens of others that were lined up at the entrance. A few eager news photographers moved in close and flashed their cameras in Marsh’s eyes.

Skyharbor, once a small commercial field, had been taken over by the Air Force in recent years and converted into the largest rocket experimental center in the United States.

Skyharbor, which used to be a small commercial airport, was taken over by the Air Force in recent years and transformed into the largest rocket testing facility in the United States.

13

Dad drove up to the building that would be the scene of Marsh’s first exhaustive tests and briefings. He stopped the car, and Marsh jumped out. Their good-by was brief. Marsh saw his father’s mouth quiver. There was a tightness in his own throat. He had gone through any number of grueling tests to prove that he could take the rigors of space, but not one of them had prepared him for the hardest moments of parting.

Dad pulled up to the building where Marsh would have his first intense tests and briefings. He stopped the car, and Marsh jumped out. Their goodbye was quick. Marsh noticed his dad's lips tremble. He felt a tightness in his own throat. He had faced countless tough tests to prove he could handle the challenges of space, but none of them had prepared him for the hardest moments of saying goodbye.

When Dad had driven off, Marsh reported first to the psychiatrist who checked his condition.

When Dad drove away, Marsh first checked in with the psychiatrist who evaluated his condition.

“Pulse fast, a rise in blood pressure,” he said. “You’re excited, aren’t you, son?”

“Your heart is racing, and your blood pressure is up,” he said. “You're really excited, aren’t you, son?”

“Yes, sir,” Marsh admitted. “Maybe they’ve got the wrong man, sir. I might fail them.”

“Yes, sir,” Marsh admitted. “Maybe they’ve got the wrong person, sir. I could let them down.”

The doctor grinned. “They don’t have the wrong man,” he said. “They might have, with a so-called iron-nerved fellow. He could contain his tension and fears until later, until maybe the moment of blast-off. Then he’d let go, and when he needed his calmest judgment he wouldn’t have it. No, Marshall, there isn’t a man alive who could make this history-making flight without some anxiety. Forget it. You’ll feel better as the day goes on. I’ll see you once more before the blast-off.”

The doctor smiled. “They didn’t pick the wrong guy,” he said. “They might have with someone who claims to be tough. That guy could hold in his stress and fears until later, maybe right before takeoff. Then he’d lose it, and when he needed to think clearly, he wouldn’t be able to. No, Marshall, there’s not a single person who could make this groundbreaking flight without some nerves. Just let it go. You’ll feel better as the day goes on. I’ll check in with you again before takeoff.”

Marsh felt more at ease already. He went on to the space surgeon, was given a complete physical examination, and was pronounced in perfect condition. Then began his review briefing on everything he would encounter during the flight.

Marsh felt more relaxed already. He went to the space surgeon, got a full physical exam, and was declared in perfect health. Then his review briefing started on everything he would face during the flight.

14

Blast-off time was for 2230, an hour and a half before midnight. Since at night, in the Western Hemisphere, Earth was masking the sun, the complications of excessive temperatures in the outer reaches were avoided during the time Marsh would be outside the ship. Marsh would occupy the small upper third section of a three-stage rocket. The first two parts would be jettisoned after reaching their peak velocities. Top speed of the third stage would carry Marsh into a perpetual-flight orbit around Earth, along the route that a permanent space station was to be built after the results of the flight were studied. After spending a little while in this orbit, Marsh would begin the precarious journey back to Earth, in gliding flight.

Blast-off was scheduled for 10:30 PM, an hour and a half before midnight. Since it was night in the Western Hemisphere, Earth would block out the sun, preventing the extreme temperatures in the outer regions while Marsh was outside the ship. Marsh would be in the small upper third section of a three-stage rocket. The first two stages would be discarded after reaching their maximum speeds. The top speed of the third stage would send Marsh into a continuous orbit around Earth, along the path where a permanent space station would be built once the flight's results were analyzed. After spending some time in this orbit, Marsh would begin the challenging journey back to Earth, gliding down.

He got a few hours of sleep after sunset. When an officer shook him, he rose from the cot he had been lying on in a private room of General Forsythe, Chief of Space Operations.

He managed to get a few hours of sleep after sunset. When an officer woke him up, he got out of the cot he had been sleeping on in a private room belonging to General Forsythe, Chief of Space Operations.

“It’s almost time, son,” the officer said. “Your CO wants to see you in the outside office.”

“It’s almost time, kid,” the officer said. “Your CO wants to see you in the outer office.”

Marsh went into the adjoining room and found his cadet chief awaiting him. The youth detected an unusual warmth about the severe gentleman who previously had shown only a firm, uncompromising attitude. Colonel Tregasker was past middle age, and his white, sparse hair was smoothed down close to his head in regulation neatness.

Marsh walked into the next room and found his cadet chief waiting for him. The young man noticed an unusual warmth from the stern gentleman who had previously only shown a strict, unyielding demeanor. Colonel Tregasker was middle-aged, and his white, thinning hair was neatly styled close to his head in standard fashion.

15

“Well, this is it, Marshall,” the colonel said. “How I envy you this honor of being the first human to enter space. However, I do feel that a part of me is going along too, since I had a small share in preparing you for the trip. If the training was harsh at times, I believe that shortly you will understand the reason for it.”

“Well, this is it, Marshall,” the colonel said. “I really envy you for this honor of being the first human to enter space. But I also feel like a part of me is going with you since I played a small role in getting you ready for the trip. If the training was tough at times, I believe you’ll soon see why.”

“I didn’t feel that the Colonel was either too soft or strict, sir,” Marsh said diplomatically.

“I didn’t think the Colonel was too lenient or too harsh, sir,” Marsh said diplomatically.

A speaker out on the brilliantly lit field blared loudly in the cool desert night: “X minus forty minutes.”

A speaker in the brightly lit field blared loudly in the cool desert night: “X minus forty minutes.”

“We can’t talk all night, Marshall,” the colonel said briskly. “You’ve got a job to do. But first, a few of your friends want to wish you luck.” He called into the anteroom, “You may come in, gentlemen!”

“We can't talk all night, Marshall,” the colonel said quickly. “You've got a job to do. But first, a few of your friends want to wish you good luck.” He called into the anteroom, “You can come in now, gentlemen!”

There filed smartly into the room ten youths who had survived the hard prespace course with Marsh and would be his successors in case he failed tonight. They formed a line and shook hands with Marsh. The first was Armen Norton who had gotten sick in the rugged centrifuge at a force of 9 G’s, then had rallied to pass the test.

There walked into the room ten young people who had made it through the tough pre-space course with Marsh and would take his place if he didn't succeed tonight. They lined up and shook hands with Marsh. The first was Armen Norton, who had gotten sick in the intense centrifuge at a force of 9 G’s but then managed to pull himself together to pass the test.

“Good luck, Marsh,” he said.

“Good luck, Marsh,” he said.

Next was lanky Lawrence Egan who had been certain he would wash out during navigation phase in the planetarium. “All the luck in the world, Marsh,” he added.

Next was tall Lawrence Egan, who had been sure he would fail during the navigation phase in the planetarium. “All the luck in the world, Marsh,” he added.

Each cadet brought back a special memory of his training as they passed before him, wishing him success.

Each cadet returned with a unique memory from his training as they walked by him, hoping for his success.

16

When they had gone and the speaker outside had announced: “X minus thirty minutes,” the colonel said that he and Marsh had better be leaving. Colonel Tregasker was to be Marsh’s escort to the ship.

When they had left and the speaker outside announced, “X minus thirty minutes,” the colonel said that he and Marsh should get going. Colonel Tregasker was going to be Marsh’s escort to the ship.

Photographers and newspapermen swarmed about them as they climbed into the jeep that was to take them to the launching site farther out on the field. Questions were flung at the two from all sides, but the colonel deftly maneuvered the jeep through the mob and sped off over the asphalt.

Photographers and reporters crowded around them as they got into the jeep that would take them to the launch site further out in the field. Questions were thrown at the two from every direction, but the colonel skillfully navigated the jeep through the chaos and took off down the asphalt.

At the blast-off site, Marsh could see that the police had their hands full keeping out thousands of spectators who were trying to get into the closed-off area. The field was choked with a tide of humanity milling about in wild confusion. Giant searchlights, both at the airport and in other parts of Phoenix, directed spears of light on the towering rocket that held the interest of all the world tonight. There was one light, far larger than the rest, with powerful condensing lenses and connected to a giant radar screen, which would guide Marsh home from his trip among the stars.

At the launch site, Marsh noticed that the police were struggling to keep out the thousands of spectators trying to get into the restricted area. The field was packed with a crowd of people milling about in chaotic confusion. Huge searchlights, both at the airport and in other areas of Phoenix, pointed beams of light at the towering rocket that had captivated the attention of the entire world that night. There was one light, much bigger than the others, with powerful lenses and linked to a huge radar screen, which would guide Marsh home from his journey among the stars.

A high wire fence surrounded the launching ramp and blockhouses. International scientists and dignitaries with priorities formed a ring around the fence, but even they were not allowed inside the small circle of important activity. The guards waved the colonel and Marsh through the gate.

A tall wire fence surrounded the launch ramp and control buildings. International scientists and dignitaries with their own agendas formed a circle around the fence, but even they weren't allowed inside the small area of crucial activity. The guards signaled for the colonel and Marsh to go through the gate.

17

Marsh had spent many weeks in a mock-up of the tiny third stage in which he was to spend his time aloft, but he had never been close to the completely assembled ship until this moment. The three stages had been nicknamed, “Tom,” “Dick,” and “Harry.” Marsh swallowed as his eyes roved up the side of the great vessel, part of a project that had cost millions to perfect and was as high as a four-story building.

Marsh had spent weeks in a replica of the small third stage where he would be living in space, but he had never seen the fully assembled ship until now. The three stages had been playfully named "Tom," "Dick," and "Harry." Marsh gulped as he looked up at the massive spacecraft, part of a project that had cost millions to develop and stood as tall as a four-story building.

The gigantic base, “Big Tom,” was the section that would have the hardest job to do, that of thrusting the rocket through the densest part of the atmosphere, and this was a great deal larger than the other sections. Marsh knew that most of the ship’s bulk was made up of the propellant fuel of hydrazine hydrate and its oxidizer, nitric acid.

The massive base, “Big Tom,” was the part that had the toughest job to do: pushing the rocket through the thickest part of the atmosphere, and it was significantly bigger than the other sections. Marsh was aware that most of the ship’s size consisted of the propellant fuel of hydrazine hydrate and its oxidizer, nitric acid.

“We’re going into that blockhouse over there,” Colonel Tregasker said. “You’ll don your space gear in there.”

“We're going into that blockhouse over there,” Colonel Tregasker said. “You'll put on your space gear in there.”

First a multitude of gadgets with wires were fastened to the cadet’s wrists, ankles, nose, and head. Marsh knew this to be one of the most important phases of the flight—to find out a man’s reaction to space flight under actual rocketing conditions. Each wire would telemeter certain information by radio back to the airport. After a tight inner G suit had been put on to prevent blackout, the plastic and rubber outer garment was zipped up around Marsh, and then he was ready except for his helmet, which would not be donned until later.

First, a bunch of gadgets with wires were attached to the cadet’s wrists, ankles, nose, and head. Marsh knew this was one of the most critical phases of the flight—to see how a person reacts to space flight under real rocketing conditions. Each wire would send specific information via radio back to the airport. After a snug inner G suit was put on to prevent blackout, the plastic and rubber outer suit was zipped up around Marsh, and then he was ready except for his helmet, which wouldn’t be put on until later.

18

Marsh and the colonel went back outside. The open-cage elevator was lowered from the top of the big latticed platform that surrounded the rocket. The two got into the cage, and it rose with them. Marsh had lost most of his anxiety and tension during the activities of the day, but his knees felt rubbery in these final moments as the elevator carried him high above the noisy confusion of the airport. This was it.

Marsh and the colonel stepped back outside. The open-cage elevator was lowered from the top of the large lattice platform surrounding the rocket. They got into the cage, and it lifted them up. Marsh had shed most of his anxiety and tension throughout the day's events, but his knees felt shaky in these final moments as the elevator took him high above the noisy chaos of the airport. This was it.

As they stepped from the cage onto the platform of the third stage, Marsh heard the speaker below call out: “X minus twenty minutes.”

As they stepped out of the cage onto the platform of the third stage, Marsh heard the speaker below announce, “Twenty minutes to X.”

There were eleven engineers and workmen on the platform readying the compartment that Marsh would occupy. Marsh suddenly felt helpless and alone as he faced the small chamber that might very well be his death cell. Its intricate dials and wires were staggering in their complexity.

There were eleven engineers and workers on the platform preparing the compartment that Marsh would use. Marsh suddenly felt helpless and alone as he faced the small room that could very well be his death cell. Its intricate dials and wires were overwhelming in their complexity.

Marsh turned and shook hands with Colonel Tregasker. “Good-by, sir,” he said in a quavering voice. “I hope I remember everything the Corps taught me.” He tried to smile, but his facial muscles twitched uncontrollably.

Marsh turned and shook hands with Colonel Tregasker. “Goodbye, sir,” he said in a shaky voice. “I hope I remember everything the Corps taught me.” He tried to smile, but his facial muscles twitched uncontrollably.

“Good luck, son—lots of it,” the officer said huskily. Suddenly he leaned forward and embraced the youth with a firm, fatherly hug. “This is not regulations,” he mumbled gruffly, “but hang regulations!” He turned quickly and asked to be carried down to the ground.

“Good luck, son—lots of it,” the officer said in a husky voice. Suddenly, he leaned forward and gave the young man a strong, fatherly hug. “This isn’t by the book,” he mumbled roughly, “but forget the rules!” He turned quickly and asked to be put down on the ground.

A man brought Marsh’s helmet and placed it over his head, then clamped it to the suit. Knobs on the suit were twisted, and Marsh felt a warm, pressurized helium-oxygen mixture fill his suit and headpiece.

A man put Marsh's helmet on his head and secured it to the suit. He twisted some knobs on the suit, and Marsh felt a warm, pressurized helium-oxygen mixture fill his suit and helmet.

19

Marsh stepped through the hatch into the small compartment. He reclined in the soft contour chair, and the straps were fastened by one of the engineers over his chest, waist, and legs. The wires connected to various parts of his body had been brought together into a single unit in the helmet. A wire cable leading from the panel was plugged into the outside of the helmet to complete the circuit.

Marsh walked through the hatch into the small compartment. He settled into the comfy contour chair, and one of the engineers secured the straps over his chest, waist, and legs. The wires attached to different parts of his body had been gathered into a single unit inside the helmet. A wire cable coming from the panel was plugged into the outside of the helmet to complete the circuit.

Final tests were run off to make sure everything was in proper working order, including the two-way short-wave radio that would have to penetrate the electrical ocean of the ionosphere. Then the double-hatch air lock was closed. Through his helmet receiver, Marsh could hear the final minutes and seconds being called off from inside the blockhouse.

Final tests were conducted to ensure everything was functioning properly, including the two-way short-wave radio that needed to cut through the ionosphere's electrical interference. Then the double-hatch airlock was sealed. Through his helmet receiver, Marsh could hear the countdown of the final minutes and seconds coming from inside the blockhouse.

“Everything O.K.?” Marsh was asked by someone on the platform.

“Everything okay?” someone on the platform asked Marsh.

“Yes, sir,” Marsh replied.

"Yes, sir," Marsh responded.

“Then you’re on your own,” were the final ominous words.

“Then you’re on your own,” were the last ominous words.

“X minus five minutes,” called the speaker.

“X minus five minutes,” called the speaker.

20

It was the longest five minutes that Marsh could remember. He was painfully aware of his cramped quarters. He thought of the tons of explosive beneath him that presently would literally blow him sky-high. And he thought of the millions of people the world over who, at this moment, were hovering at radios and TV’s anxiously awaiting the dawn of the space age. Finally he thought of Dad and Mom, lost in that multitude of night watchers, and among the few who were not primarily concerned with the scientific aspect of the experiment. He wondered if he would ever see them again.

It was the longest five minutes that Marsh could remember. He was painfully aware of how cramped his space was. He thought about the tons of explosives beneath him that could literally blow him sky-high. He thought of the millions of people around the world who, at that moment, were gathered around radios and TVs anxiously waiting for the dawn of the space age. Finally, he thought of Dad and Mom, lost in that crowd of night watchers, among the few who weren’t mainly focused on the scientific part of the experiment. He wondered if he would ever see them again.

“X minus sixty seconds!”

"X minus 60 seconds!"

Marsh knew that a warning flare was being sent up, to be followed by a whistle and a cloud of smoke from one of the blockhouses. As he felt fear trying to master him, he began reviewing all the things he must remember and, above all, what to do in an emergency.

Marsh knew that a warning flare was being fired off, followed by a whistle and a puff of smoke from one of the blockhouses. As he felt fear trying to take over, he started going over everything he needed to remember and, most importantly, what to do in an emergency.

“X minus ten seconds—five—four—three—two—one—FIRE!”

“X minus ten seconds—five—four—three—two—one—FIRE!”

There was a mighty explosion at Skyharbor.

There was a huge explosion at Skyharbor.

The initial jolt which Marsh felt was much fiercer than the gradually built up speed of the whirling centrifuge in training. He was crushed deeply into his contour chair. It felt as though someone were pressing on his eyeballs; indeed, as if every organ in his body were clinging to his backbone. But these first moments would be the worst. A gauge showed a force of 7 G’s on him—equal to half a ton.

The initial jolt Marsh felt was much stronger than the gradually increasing speed of the whirling centrifuge during training. He was pushed deep into his contour chair. It felt like someone was pressing on his eyeballs; in fact, it felt as if every organ in his body was gripping his backbone. But these first moments would be the worst. A gauge showed a force of 7 G’s on him—equal to half a ton.

He watched the Mach numbers rise on the dial in front of his eyes on an overhead panel. Each Mach number represented that much times the speed of sound, 1,090 feet per second, 740 miles an hour.

He watched the Mach numbers increase on the display in front of him on an overhead panel. Each Mach number indicated how many times the speed of sound—1,090 feet per second or 740 miles per hour.

Marsh knew “Big Tom” would blast for about a minute and a half under control of the automatic pilot, at which time it would drop free at an altitude of twenty-five miles and sink Earthward in a metal mesh ’chute.

Marsh knew “Big Tom” would fire for about a minute and a half under the control of the autopilot, at which point it would drop away at an altitude of twenty-five miles and fall towards Earth in a metal mesh parachute.

21

Marsh’s hurting eyes flicked to the outside temperature gauge. It was on a steady 67 degrees below zero Fahrenheit, and would be until he reached twenty miles. A reflecting prism gave him a square of view of the sky outside. The clear deep blue of the cloud-free stratosphere met his eyes.

Marsh's sore eyes glanced at the outside temperature gauge. It was a consistent 67 degrees below zero Fahrenheit, and it would stay that way for the next twenty miles. A reflective prism gave him a square view of the sky outside. The clear, deep blue of the cloudless stratosphere met his gaze.

Mach 5, Mach 6, Mach 7 passed very quickly. He heard a rumble and felt a jerk. “Big Tom” was breaking free. The first hurdle had been successfully overcome, and the ship had already begun tilting into its trajectory.

Mach 5, Mach 6, Mach 7 zipped by in no time. He heard a rumble and felt a jolt. “Big Tom” was breaking loose. The first obstacle had been successfully cleared, and the ship was already starting to tilt into its path.

There was a new surge of agony on his body as the second stage picked up the acceleration at a force of 7 G’s again. Marsh clamped his jaws as the force pulled his lips back from his teeth and dragged his cheek muscles down. The Mach numbers continued to rise—11, 12, 13—to altitude 200 miles, the outer fringe of the earth’s atmosphere. There was a slight lifting of the pressure on his body. The rocket was still in the stratosphere, but the sky was getting purple.

There was a new wave of pain hitting his body as the second stage ramped up the acceleration to a force of 7 G’s again. Marsh clenched his teeth as the force pulled his lips back from his teeth and yanked his cheek muscles down. The Mach numbers kept increasing—11, 12, 13—reaching an altitude of 200 miles, the outer edge of the earth’s atmosphere. He felt a slight lift in pressure on his body. The rocket was still in the stratosphere, but the sky was turning purple.

Mach 14—10,000 miles an hour.

Mach 14—10,000 mph.

“Dick” would jettison any moment. Marsh had been aloft only about four minutes, but it had seemed an age, every tortured second of it.

“Dick” could drop at any moment. Marsh had been up there for only about four minutes, but it felt like a lifetime, every painful second of it.

22

There was another rumble as the second stage broke free. Marsh felt a new surge directly beneath him as his own occupied section, “Harry,” began blasting. It was comforting to realize he had successfully weathered those tons of exploding hydrazine and acid that could have reduced him to nothing if something had gone wrong. Although his speed was still building up, the weight on him began to ease steadily as his body’s inertia finally yielded to the sickeningly swift acceleration.

There was another rumble as the second stage broke free. Marsh felt a new surge right beneath him as his own section, “Harry,” started blasting. It was reassuring to realize he had made it through those tons of exploding hydrazine and acid that could have wiped him out if something had gone wrong. Even though his speed was still increasing, the pressure on him began to ease steadily as his body’s inertia finally gave way to the nauseatingly fast acceleration.

The speedometer needle climbed to Mach 21, the peak velocity of the rocket, 16,000 miles per hour. His altitude was 350 miles—man’s highest ascent. Slowly then, the speedometer began to drop back. Marsh heard the turbo pumps and jets go silent as the “lift” fuel was spent and rocket “Harry” began its free-flight orbit around Earth.

The speedometer needle reached Mach 21, the highest speed of the rocket, 16,000 miles per hour. His altitude was 350 miles—humanity’s highest ascent. Gradually, the speedometer started to drop. Marsh heard the turbo pumps and jets go silent as the “lift” fuel ran out and rocket “Harry” began its free-flight orbit around Earth.

The ship had reached a speed which exactly counterbalanced the pull of gravity, and it could, theoretically, travel this way forever, provided no other outside force acted upon it. The effect on Marsh now was as if he had stopped moving. Relieved of the viselike pressure, his stomach and chest for a few seconds felt like inflated balloons.

The ship was going at a speed that perfectly balanced the force of gravity, allowing it to theoretically travel this way indefinitely, as long as no other external force interfered. For Marsh, it felt like he had completely stopped moving. Free from the intense pressure, his stomach and chest felt like inflated balloons for a few seconds.

“Cadet Farnsworth,” the voice of General Forsythe spoke into his helmet receiver, “are you all right?”

“Cadet Farnsworth,” General Forsythe's voice came through his helmet receiver, “are you okay?”

“Yes, sir,” Marsh replied. “That is, I think so.”

“Yes, sir,” Marsh replied. “I believe so.”

It was good to hear a human voice again, something to hold onto in this crazy unreal world into which he had been hurtled.

It was nice to hear a human voice again, something to grab onto in this chaotic, surreal world he had been thrown into.

“We’re getting the electronic readings from your gauges O.K.,” the voice went on. “The doctor says your pulse is satisfactory under the circumstances.”

“We’re receiving the electronic readings from your gauges just fine,” the voice continued. “The doctor says your pulse is acceptable given the circumstances.”

It was queer having your pulse read from 350 miles up in the air.

It felt strange to have your pulse checked from 350 miles in the sky.

23

Marsh realized, of course, that he was not truly in the “air.” A glance at his air-pressure gauge confirmed this. He was virtually in a vacuum. The temperature and wind velocity outside might have astounded him if he were not prepared for the readings. The heat was over 2000 degrees Fahrenheit, and the wind velocity was of hurricane force! But these figures meant nothing because of the sparseness of air molecules. Temperature and wind applied only to the individual particles, which were thousands of feet apart.

Marsh understood, of course, that he wasn't actually in the “air.” A quick look at his air-pressure gauge confirmed this. He was basically in a vacuum. The temperature and wind speed outside might have surprised him if he weren't ready for the readings. The heat was over 2000 degrees Fahrenheit, and the wind speed was at hurricane levels! But these stats didn’t really matter due to the lack of air molecules. Temperature and wind only affected the individual particles, which were thousands of feet apart.

“How is your cosmic-ray count?” asked the general.

“How's your cosmic-ray count?” asked the general.

Marsh checked the C-ray counter on the panel from which clicking sounds were coming. “It’s low, sir. Nothing to worry about.”

Marsh glanced at the C-ray counter on the panel that was making clicking noises. “It’s low, sir. Nothing to worry about.”

Cosmic rays, the most powerful emanations known, were the only radiation in space that could not be protected against. But in small doses they had been found not to be dangerous.

Cosmic rays, the most powerful emissions known, were the only radiation in space that couldn't be shielded against. However, in small doses, they were found not to be harmful.

“As soon as our recorders get more of the figures your telemeter is giving us,” the operations chief said, “you can leave the rocket.”

“As soon as our recorders get more of the numbers your telemeter is giving us,” the operations chief said, “you can leave the rocket.”

When Marsh got the O.K. a few minutes later, he eagerly unstrapped the belts around his body. He could hardly contain his excitement at being the first person to view the globe of Earth from space. As he struggled to his feet, the lightness of zero gravity made him momentarily giddy, and it took some minutes for him to adjust to the terribly strange sensation.

When Marsh got the green light a few minutes later, he quickly unfastened the straps around his body. He could barely hold back his excitement at being the first person to see Earth from space. As he got to his feet, the weightlessness of zero gravity made him feel a bit dizzy, and it took him a few minutes to get used to the incredibly bizarre feeling.

24

He had disconnected the cable leading from his helmet to the ship’s transmitter and switched on the ship’s fast-lens movie camera that would photograph the area covered by “Harry.” Then he was ready to go outside. He pressed a button on the wall, and the first air-lock hatch opened. He floated into the narrow alcove and closed the door in the cramped chamber behind him. He watched a gauge, and when it showed normal pressure and temperature again, he opened the outside hatch, closing it behind him. Had Marsh permitted the vacuum of space to contact the interior of the ship’s quarters, delicate instruments would have been ruined by the sudden decompression and loss of heat. Marsh fastened his safety line to the ship so that there was no chance of his becoming separated from it.

He had unplugged the cable from his helmet to the ship’s transmitter and turned on the ship’s fast-lens movie camera that would capture the area covered by “Harry.” Then he was set to go outside. He pressed a button on the wall, and the first air-lock hatch opened. He floated into the narrow alcove and shut the door in the cramped chamber behind him. He monitored a gauge, and when it displayed normal pressure and temperature again, he opened the outside hatch, closing it behind him. If Marsh had allowed the vacuum of space to invade the interior of the ship’s quarters, sensitive instruments would have been damaged by the sudden decompression and loss of heat. Marsh secured his safety line to the ship to ensure he wouldn’t get separated from it.

Then he looked “downward,” to experience the thrill of his life. Like a gigantic relief map, the panorama of Earth stretched across his vision. A downy blanket of gray atmosphere spread over the whole of it, and patches of clouds were seen floating like phantom shapes beneath the clear vastness of the stratosphere. It was a stunning sight for Marsh, seeing the pinpoint lights of the night cities extending from horizon to horizon. It gave him an exhilarating feeling of being a king over it all.

Then he looked “downward” to experience the thrill of his life. Like a massive relief map, the view of Earth spread out before him. A soft blanket of gray atmosphere covered everything, and patches of clouds floated like ghostly shapes beneath the clear expanse of the stratosphere. It was an amazing sight for Marsh, seeing the tiny lights of the night cities stretching from horizon to horizon. It gave him an exhilarating sense of being a king over it all.

25

Earth appeared to be rotating, but Marsh knew it was largely his own and the rocket’s fast speed that was responsible for the illusion. As he hung in this region of the exosphere, he was thankful for his cadet training in zero gravity. A special machine, developed only in recent years, simulated the weightlessness of space and trained the cadets for endurance in such artificial conditions.

Earth seemed to be spinning, but Marsh understood that it was mostly due to his own speed and that of the rocket creating the illusion. As he floated in this area of the exosphere, he was grateful for his cadet training in zero gravity. A special machine, created only in recent years, simulated the weightlessness of space and prepared the cadets for endurance in those artificial conditions.

“Describe some of the things you see, Marshall,” General Forsythe said over Marsh’s helmet receiver. “I’ve just cut in a recorder.”

“Describe some of the things you see, Marshall,” General Forsythe said over Marsh’s helmet receiver. “I’ve just turned on a recorder.”

“It’s a scene almost beyond description, sir,” Marsh said into the helmet mike. “The sky is thickly powdered with stars. The Milky Way is very distinct, and I can make out lots of fuzzy spots that must be star clusters and nebulae and comets. Mars is like an extremely bright taillight, and the moon is so strong it hurts my eyes as much as the direct sun does on earth.”

“It’s a scene that’s almost impossible to describe, sir,” Marsh said into the helmet mic. “The sky is packed with stars. The Milky Way is really clear, and I can see plenty of fuzzy spots that are probably star clusters, nebulae, and comets. Mars looks like an incredibly bright taillight, and the moon is so bright it hurts my eyes just like the sun does back on Earth.”

Marsh saw a faintly luminous blur pass beyond the ship. It had been almost too sudden to catch. He believed it to be a meteor diving Earthward at a speed around forty-five miles a second. He reported this to the general.

Marsh saw a faintly glowing blur move past the ship. It happened almost too quickly to notice. He thought it was a meteor falling toward Earth at about forty-five miles per second. He told the general about it.

As he brought his eyes down from the more distant fixtures of space to those closer by on Earth, a strange thing happened. He was suddenly seized with a fear of falling, although his zero-gravity training had been intended to prepare him against this very thing. A cold sweat come out over his body, and an uncontrollable panic threatened to take hold of him.

As he looked away from the distant objects in space and focused on those closer to Earth, something strange occurred. He was suddenly overwhelmed by a fear of falling, even though his zero-gravity training was meant to prepare him for this exact situation. A cold sweat broke out across his body, and an uncontrollable panic threatened to take over him.

26

He made a sudden movement as though to catch himself. Forgetting the magnification of motion in frictionless space and his own weightlessness, he was shot quickly to the end of his safety line like a cracked whip. His body jerked at the taut end and then sped swiftly back in reaction toward the ship, head foremost. A collision could crack his helmet, exposing his body to decompression, causing him to swell like a balloon and finally explode.

He made a quick move as if to steady himself. Forgetting how movements are exaggerated in zero gravity and his own weightlessness, he was flung rapidly to the end of his safety line like a snapping whip. His body jolted at the tight end and then quickly swung back toward the ship, head first. A crash could break his helmet, exposing him to decompression, making him swell like a balloon and ultimately burst.

In the grip of numbing fear, only at the last moment did he have the presence of mind to flip his body in a half-cartwheel and bring his boots up in front of him for protection. His feet bumped against the rocket’s side, and the motion sent him hurtling back out to the end of the safety line again. This back-and-forth action occurred several times before he could stop completely.

In a state of overwhelming fear, only at the last second did he manage to flip his body in a half-cartwheel and raise his boots in front of him for protection. His feet hit the side of the rocket, and that motion sent him flying back out to the end of the safety line again. This back-and-forth action happened several times before he finally managed to stop completely.

“I’ve got to be careful,” he panted to himself, as he thought of how close his space career had come to being ended scarcely before it had begun.

“I’ve got to be careful,” he panted to himself, as he thought about how close his space career had come to ending barely before it had even started.

General Forsythe cut in with great concern, wondering what had happened. When Marsh had explained and the general seemed satisfied that Marsh had recovered himself, he had Marsh go on with his description.

General Forsythe interrupted with deep concern, curious about what had happened. After Marsh explained and the general appeared satisfied that Marsh had composed himself, he asked Marsh to continue with his description.

His senseless fear having gone now, Marsh looked down calmly, entranced as the features of the United States passed below his gaze. He named the cities he could identify, also the mountain ranges, lakes, and rivers, explaining just how they looked from 350 miles up. In only a fraction of an hour’s time, the rocket had traversed the entire country and was approaching the twinkling phosphorescence of the Atlantic.

His pointless fear now gone, Marsh looked down calmly, captivated by the landscape of the United States below him. He named the cities he recognized, as well as the mountain ranges, lakes, and rivers, describing how they appeared from 350 miles up. In just a fraction of an hour, the rocket had crossed the entire country and was nearing the sparkling lights of the Atlantic.

27

Marsh asked if “Tom” and “Dick” had landed safely.

Marsh asked if “Tom” and “Dick” had arrived safely.

“‘Tom’ landed near Roswell, New Mexico,” General Forsythe told him, “and the ’chute of the second section has been reported seen north of Dallas. I think you’d better start back now, Marshall. It’ll take us many months to analyze all the information we’ve gotten. We can’t contact you very well on the other side of the world either, and thirdly, I don’t want you exposed to the sun’s rays outside the atmosphere in the Eastern Hemisphere any longer than can be helped.”

“‘Tom’ landed near Roswell, New Mexico,” General Forsythe said to him, “and the parachute from the second section has been spotted north of Dallas. I think you should head back now, Marshall. It’ll take us many months to analyze all the information we’ve received. We also can’t reach you very well on the other side of the world, and lastly, I don’t want you exposed to the sun’s rays outside the atmosphere in the Eastern Hemisphere any longer than necessary.”

Marsh tugged carefully on his safety line and floated slowly back toward the ship. He entered the air lock. Then, inside, he raised the angle of his contour chair to upright position, facing the console of the ship’s manual controls for the glide Earthward. He plugged in his telemeter helmet cable and buckled one of the straps across his waist.

Marsh carefully tugged on his safety line and floated slowly back toward the ship. He entered the airlock. Once inside, he adjusted his contour chair to an upright position, facing the console for the ship’s manual controls for the glide toward Earth. He plugged in his telemeter helmet cable and buckled one of the straps across his waist.

Since he was still moving at many thousands of miles an hour, it would be suicide to plunge straight downward. He and the glider would be turned into a meteoric torch. Rather, he would have to spend considerable time soaring in and out of the atmosphere in braking ellipses until he reached much lower speed. Then the Earth’s gravitational pull would do the rest.

Since he was still traveling at thousands of miles per hour, it would be suicidal to dive straight down. He and the glider would turn into a fiery meteor. Instead, he would need to spend a lot of time gliding in and out of the atmosphere in braking loops until he slowed down significantly. Then, the Earth's gravity would take care of the rest.

28

This was going to be the trickiest part of the operation, and the most dangerous. Where before, Marsh had depended on automatic controls to guide him, now much of the responsibility was on his own judgment. He remembered the many hours he had sweated through to log his flying time. Now he could look back on that period in his training and thank his lucky stars for it.

This was going to be the toughest part of the operation and the most dangerous. Previously, Marsh had relied on automatic controls to guide him, but now a lot of the responsibility rested on his own judgment. He remembered the countless hours he had worked to log his flying time. Now he could look back on that training period and feel grateful for it.

He took the manual controls and angled into the atmosphere. He carefully watched the AHF dial—the atmospheric heat friction gauge. When he had neared the dangerous incendiary point, with the ship having literally become red-hot, he soared into the frictionless vacuum again. He had to keep this up a long time in order to reduce his devastating speed.

He took the manual controls and angled into the atmosphere. He carefully monitored the AHF dial—the atmospheric heat friction gauge. When he got close to the dangerous ignition point, with the ship literally glowing red, he soared back into the frictionless vacuum. He had to maintain this for a long time to slow down his devastating speed.

It was something of a shock to him to leave the black midnight of Earth’s slumbering side for the brilliant hemisphere where the people of Europe and Asia were going about their daytime tasks. He would have liked to study this other half of the world which he had glimpsed only a few times before in his supersonic test flights, but he knew this would have to wait for future flights.

It was quite a shock for him to leave the dark midnight of Earth’s sleeping side for the bright hemisphere where the people of Europe and Asia were busy with their daytime activities. He would have liked to explore this other half of the world that he had only seen a few times before during his supersonic test flights, but he knew that would have to wait for future trips.

Finally, after a long time, his velocity was slowed enough so that the tug of gravity was stronger than the rocket’s ability to pull up out of the atmosphere. At this point, Marsh cut in “Harry’s” forward braking jets to check his falling speed.

Finally, after a long time, his speed was slow enough that the pull of gravity was stronger than the rocket’s ability to lift out of the atmosphere. At this point, Marsh activated “Harry’s” forward braking jets to reduce his falling speed.

“There’s something else to worry about,” he thought to himself. “Will old Harry hold together or will he fly apart in the crushing atmosphere?”

“There's something else to worry about,” he thought to himself. “Will old Harry hold up, or is he going to fall apart in the intense atmosphere?”

29

The directional radio signals from the powerful Skyharbor transmitter were growing stronger as Marsh neared the shores of California. He could see the winking lights of San Diego and Los Angeles, and farther inland the swinging thread that was the beacon at Skyharbor. All planes in his path of flight had been grounded for the past few hours because of the space flight. The only ground light scanning the skies was the gigantic space beacon in Phoenix.

The directional radio signals from the powerful Skyharbor transmitter were getting stronger as Marsh approached the shores of California. He could see the blinking lights of San Diego and Los Angeles, and farther inland, the swinging beam from the beacon at Skyharbor. All planes in his flight path had been grounded for the past few hours due to the space flight. The only ground light scanning the skies was the massive space beacon in Phoenix.

When Marsh reached Arizona, he began spiraling downward over the state to kill the rest of his altitude and air speed. Even now the plane was a hurtling supersonic metal sliver streaking through the night skies like a comet. He topped the snow-capped summits of the towering San Francisco Peaks on the drive southward, and he recognized the sprawling serpent of the Grand Canyon. Then he was in the lower desert regions of moon-splashed sand and cactus. Although the fire-hot temperature of the outer skin had subsided, there had been damage done to the walls and instruments, and possibly to other parts, too. Marsh was worried lest his outside controls might be too warped to give him a good touchdown, if indeed he could get down safely at all.

When Marsh reached Arizona, he started descending over the state to reduce his altitude and speed. Even now, the plane was a fast-moving metal streak zipping through the night sky like a comet. He flew over the snow-covered peaks of the San Francisco Peaks on his way south and recognized the winding shape of the Grand Canyon. Soon, he was in the lower desert areas of moonlit sand and cactus. Although the intense heat on the exterior had cooled down, there was some damage to the walls and instruments, and possibly other parts too. Marsh was concerned that his external controls might be too damaged to allow for a smooth landing, if he could land safely at all.

A few thousand feet up, Marsh lowered his landing gear. Now the only problem left was to land himself and the valuable ship safely inside the narrow parallels of the airstrip. He circled the airport several times as his altitude continued to plummet.

A few thousand feet up, Marsh lowered his landing gear. Now the only issue left was to land himself and the valuable aircraft safely within the narrow boundaries of the runway. He circled the airport several times as his altitude kept dropping.

30

The meter fell rapidly. His braking rocket fuel was gone now. From here on in, he would be on gliding power alone.

The meter dropped quickly. His braking rocket fuel was depleted now. From this point forward, he would rely solely on gliding power.

“Easy does it, Marshall,” the general said quietly into his ear. “You’re lining up fine. Level it out a little and keep straight with the approach lights. That’s fine. You’re just about in.”

“Take it easy, Marshall,” the general said softly in his ear. “You’re lined up nicely. Just level it out a bit and keep aligned with the approach lights. That’s good. You’re almost there.”

The lights of the airport seeming to rush up at him, Marsh felt a jolt as the wheels touched ground on the west end of the runway. He kept the ship steady as it scurried along the smooth asphalt, losing the last of its once tremendous velocity. The plane hit the restraining wire across the strip and came to a sudden stop, shoving Marsh hard against the single safety belt he wore. Finally, incredibly, the ship was still and he was safe.

The airport lights rushed toward him as Marsh felt a jolt when the wheels touched down on the west end of the runway. He kept the plane steady as it sped along the smooth asphalt, losing the last of its once tremendous speed. The aircraft hit the restraining wire across the strip and came to a sudden stop, slamming Marsh hard against the single safety belt he wore. Finally, unbelievably, the plane was still and he was safe.

He unfastened his strap and removed his space helmet. The heat of the compartment brought the sweat out on his face. He rose on wobbly legs and pressed the buttons to the hatches. The last door flew open to admit the cool, bracing air of Earth which he had wondered if he would ever inhale again.

He unbuckled his strap and took off his space helmet. The heat in the compartment made him sweat. He stood up on shaky legs and pressed the buttons for the hatches. The last door swung open to let in the cool, refreshing air of Earth, which he had wondered if he would ever breathe in again.

His aloneness was over then, suddenly and boisterously, as men swarmed over him with congratulations, eager questions, and looks of respect. Reporters’ flash bulbs popped, and he felt like a new Lindbergh as he was pulled down to the ground and mobbed. Finally the police came to his rescue and pushed back the curiosity seekers and newspapermen. Then only three men were allowed through the cordon.

His isolation ended abruptly and loudly, as people crowded around him with congratulations, enthusiastic questions, and expressions of admiration. Reporters' flash bulbs went off, and he felt like a modern-day Lindbergh as he was brought down to the ground and overwhelmed. Eventually, the police arrived to help and pushed back the onlookers and journalists. Then, only three men were permitted through the barrier.

31

The first to reach him was General Forsythe, who almost seemed to have ridden with him the whole way. He grabbed Marsh’s hand and clapped him on the shoulder. He said briefly, “You’ve launched the age of space travel, Marshall. Congratulations, son. Now go home with your father and get a good night’s rest. We’ll see you tomorrow.”

The first to reach him was General Forsythe, who almost looked like he had ridden alongside him the entire way. He took Marsh’s hand and slapped him on the shoulder. He said briefly, “You’ve kicked off the era of space travel, Marshall. Congrats, kid. Now go home with your dad and get some good sleep. We’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Thank you, sir,” Marsh replied.

“Thanks, sir,” Marsh replied.

Colonel Tregasker came forward, and there was moisture visible in the eyes of the cadet officer. “Now that one of my boys has made the first trip into space and fulfilled a career-long dream, I can retire in peace,” he murmured. “I’m proud to have been associated with you, Marshall Farnsworth. Congratulations, my boy.”

Colonel Tregasker stepped up, and the cadet officer's eyes were moist. “Now that one of my guys has made the first trip into space and achieved a career-long dream, I can retire peacefully,” he said softly. “I’m proud to have been associated with you, Marshall Farnsworth. Congrats, my boy.”

Then Dad had his turn. He stood for a moment in front of his son as though undecided what to do, hat in hand, the night breeze ruffling his hair. Mr. Farnsworth seemed embarrassed by the grandeur of the moment and reluctant to accept a part in one of the greatest accomplishments of modern times.

Then Dad had his turn. He stood for a moment in front of his son as if he wasn't sure what to do, hat in hand, the night breeze tousling his hair. Mr. Farnsworth seemed embarrassed by the importance of the moment and hesitant to take part in one of the greatest achievements of our time.

Marsh moved forward and clasped his shoulders. “I did it, Dad,” he said.

Marsh stepped up and grabbed his shoulders. “I did it, Dad,” he said.

“Thank God for bringing you back safely,” his father murmured huskily. “Are you ready to go home, son?”

“Thank God you made it back safely,” his father said softly. “Are you ready to head home, son?”

32

Suddenly Marsh was terribly weary, and he felt as if he could sleep for days. “I am kind of tired,” he said. “Let’s go home and see Mom.”

Suddenly, Marsh was really tired, and he felt like he could sleep for days. “I’m kind of worn out,” he said. “Let’s go home and see Mom.”

The people around seemed to realize that this was not their moment. They parted ranks quietly as the father and his son walked through them and got into their car. As they drove off, even the stars and planets seemed to be standing silent and watchful, in respect for the dawn of space travel on the tiny pebble that was Earth.

The people nearby seemed to understand that this wasn't their time. They quietly stepped aside as the father and son walked past them and got into their car. As they drove away, even the stars and planets appeared to be silent and watchful, honoring the dawn of space travel on the tiny pebble we call Earth.

33


MYSTERY EYES OVER EARTH

Dr. Myron Lowenthal, gaunt, keen-eyed, and sixty, shuffled over to the receptionist’s desk in an office in the Pentagon. Clutched tightly beneath one spidery arm was a worn brief case.

Dr. Myron Lowenthal, thin, sharp-eyed, and sixty, shuffled over to the receptionist’s desk in an office at the Pentagon. He tightly clutched a worn briefcase under one spindly arm.

“May I see Mr. Goodnight, miss?” Dr. Lowenthal asked.

“Can I see Mr. Goodnight, miss?” Dr. Lowenthal asked.

“Who shall I say is calling, sir?” the young woman asked mechanically, not looking up.

“Who should I say is calling, sir?” the young woman asked automatically, not looking up.

“Lowenthal.”

“Lowenthal.”

The young woman’s eyes lighted alertly as if the name were of great significance to her. “Of course, Dr. Lowenthal. Mr. Goodnight is expecting you. Go right in.”

The young woman's eyes brightened as if the name meant a lot to her. “Of course, Dr. Lowenthal. Mr. Goodnight is expecting you. Go right in.”

34

At the sight of Dr. Lowenthal and his brief case, Mr. Goodnight rose slowly to his feet, his face reflecting deep interest not unmixed with apprehension.

At the sight of Dr. Lowenthal and his briefcase, Mr. Goodnight slowly got up, his face showing a deep interest mixed with a bit of worry.

“You—you have finished the translation?” he asked.

“You—you finished the translation?” he asked.

Dr. Lowenthal placed the brief case on the desk, and Goodnight’s fingers were far from steady as he opened the case and pulled out top-secret manuscripts.

Dr. Lowenthal set the briefcase down on the desk, and Goodnight's hands were trembling as he opened it and took out the top-secret manuscripts.

First he laid aside the sheaf of strange, charred papers, each protected by a cellophane envelope. The sheets were of very thin, amazingly tough material of unknown substance, and they were covered with tiny, neat hieroglyphics. The papers had been found by a farm boy twelve months before in Wickenburg, Arizona, and Dr. Lowenthal, archaeologist and cryptographer, had been all this time trying to decipher the hidden message.

First he set aside the bundle of unusual, charred papers, each safeguarded by a cellophane envelope. The sheets were made of a very thin, incredibly tough material of unknown origin, and they were filled with tiny, neat hieroglyphics. The papers had been discovered by a farm boy twelve months earlier in Wickenburg, Arizona, and Dr. Lowenthal, an archaeologist and cryptographer, had been trying to decode the hidden message all this time.

Before reading the translation, Goodnight asked, “Is it your belief that this sheaf of papers was dropped from a flying saucer, as we first thought?”

Before reading the translation, Goodnight asked, “Do you think this stack of papers was dropped from a flying saucer, like we originally thought?”

“Undoubtedly,” Lowenthal replied.

"Definitely," Lowenthal replied.

“Is it good—or bad?” Goodnight asked tremulously.

“Is it good—or bad?” Goodnight asked nervously.

“Perhaps you had better read it, sir, and judge for yourself.”

“Maybe you should read it, sir, and decide for yourself.”

Mr. Goodnight began reading the manuscript translation:

Mr. Goodnight started reading the manuscript

35

FROM: Kal-Pota-Tekkala, Observer 13-J07, Group 507.

FROM: Kal-Pota-Tekkala, Observer 13-J07, Group 507.

TO: Grand Council, Federation of the Triple Suns, Planet Ykaa, Takarala Sector GZ-5000-7076, Milky Way Galaxy.

TO: Grand Council, Federation of the Triple Suns, Planet Ykaa, Takarala Sector GZ-5000-7076, Milky Way Galaxy.

SUBJECT: Planets of Sun 00836-Y, Specifically, Third Takarala Sector GZ-5000-7070.

SUBJECT: Planets of Sun 00836-Y, Specifically, Third Takarala Sector GZ-5000-7070.

Planet Called Earth, Charaan Year 37,811.

Planet Called Earth, Charaan Year 37,811.

It is now my tenth year of observation in the planetary group called the solar system. In this brief report I shall review somewhat randomly a few of the things I have witnessed on Earth, only planet of intelligent life in this system and therefore the only world of interest to us in the Federation.

It’s now been ten years since I started observing the planetary group known as the solar system. In this short report, I will randomly review some of what I have seen on Earth, the only planet with intelligent life in this system and therefore the only world that matters to us in the Federation.

I arrived in the Earth year 1947. (What a youthful civilization this is, but about average in their development as compared to some 28,000 other worlds the Federation has so far observed.) I pride myself on being among the first of us (Group 507) to be detected by Earthmen in recent times. This was, of course, the sighting by one Kenneth Arnold near Mt. Rainier in America, the most advanced country of Earth. Our receivers picked up the newscast of the sighting and translated. Arnold’s description of having seen what looked like “saucers” led to our craft being thereafter named “flying saucers.”

I arrived on Earth in 1947. (What a young civilization this is, but pretty average in their development when compared to around 28,000 other worlds that the Federation has observed so far.) I'm proud to be one of the first from our group (Group 507) to be spotted by humans recently. This was, of course, the sighting by Kenneth Arnold near Mt. Rainier in the United States, the most advanced country on Earth. Our receivers picked up the news report of the sighting and translated it. Arnold described seeing what looked like “saucers,” which is how our craft got the name “flying saucers.”

Soon after this sighting, our receivers told us that nearly all the nations of Earth had taken up the cry of “Saucers! Saucers!” Indeed, the men of Earth must truly have been overwhelmed by the abundance of our craft in the sky at this time when our greatest concentration of observers viewed the planet.

Soon after this sighting, our receivers informed us that nearly all the nations on Earth had joined in shouting “Saucers! Saucers!” Indeed, the people of Earth must have been completely stunned by the number of our craft in the sky at the time when our largest group of observers was watching the planet.

36

It is hard to realize that many Earth inhabitants still doubt that there are other planets of habitation beside their own in the universe. (This is an opinion formed from reports of news commentators.) Yet how they can close their minds to such a fact, when they know that there are many billions of suns and planets, is beyond my comprehension. Of course, Earth has been an island to itself since the beginning of its civilization, and since they have not even yet ventured into space, I can understand their skepticism somewhat.

It’s difficult to believe that many people on Earth still doubt that there are other planets with life besides their own in the universe. (This opinion is based on reports from news commentators.) Yet, I can’t understand how they can ignore such a fact when they know there are billions of suns and planets out there. Of course, Earth has been isolated since the start of its civilization, and since we haven’t even explored space yet, I can understand their skepticism to some extent.

Incidentally, this skepticism of Earthmen is remarkable. Yes, even after the evidence of our heavy concentration of craft in their skies for ten years (at our latest visit), many even now doubt our reality. This is in spite of our near collisions with Earth craft reported by reputable witnesses (especially the Chiles-Whitted episode near Montgomery, Alabama, United States of America). Yet those who do believe in us are very stanch supporters, and I have heard newscasters say there have been some convincing books written on the subject. Some day—when we make contact—all must surely believe.

Interestingly, the skepticism among Earth people is remarkable. Even after we've had a significant presence in their skies for ten years during our latest visit, many still question our existence. This is despite the close encounters with Earth crafts reported by credible witnesses, particularly the Chiles-Whitted incident near Montgomery, Alabama, USA. However, those who do believe in us are very strong supporters, and I’ve heard news anchors mention that some convincing books have been written on the topic. One day—when we finally make contact—everyone will surely believe.

Earth is a planet of many races and different political groups. Although an effort is being made for co-operation through an organization called United Nations (not to be confused with United States), there is no real, enforceable unity among the countries of Earth. The planet has not even advanced to the point of a common tongue! Without being able to speak the same language, there is too much opportunity for misunderstanding, and this must be one of the causes of the deplorable bloodshed this planet has gone through in its history.

Earth is a planet with many races and various political groups. While there's an effort for cooperation through an organization called the United Nations (not to be confused with the United States), there isn't any real, enforceable unity among the countries on Earth. The planet hasn't even reached the point of a common language! Without the ability to communicate in the same tongue, there's too much potential for misunderstanding, and this must be one of the reasons for the terrible bloodshed this planet has experienced throughout its history.

37

It is good to know that democracy presently seems to hold the balance of power on Earth. The world leader, America, has been a champion of democracy since its colonization by Europeans, and perhaps it has saved Earth from total disaster by intervention on two occasions in recent years.

It’s reassuring to see that democracy currently appears to have the upper hand globally. The leading nation, the United States, has stood as a supporter of democracy since its colonization by Europeans, and maybe it has saved the planet from complete catastrophe by intervening twice in recent years.

There is one major threat to the democratic life of Earth. This is the nation of Russia, located in the Eurasian area. Its leaders have taken to the archaic system of totalitarianism. But at the present time the democracies are so strong that Russia appears hesitant to take the path of conquest. Besides this, I believe all realize that Earth cannot stand another world war because of the frightful nuclear weapons that would be used. In such a war there would be no victor, only losers and world destruction.

There is one major threat to the democratic life on Earth. This is the nation of Russia, located in the Eurasian region. Its leaders have resorted to an outdated system of totalitarianism. However, the democracies are currently so strong that Russia seems reluctant to pursue conquest. Moreover, I think everyone understands that the world cannot afford another global war due to the terrifying nuclear weapons that would be deployed. In such a war, there would be no winners, only losers and complete devastation.

If Earth avoids the pitfall of major warfare, I believe she is on the threshold of great things. Even now she is launching satellites into space in the first step toward space travel. The aircraft of Earth are attaining greater speed, height, and maneuverability. They are still slow and awkward, of course, compared to the craft we have, but the engineers are learning, even as we had to do thousands of years ago.

If Earth can steer clear of major wars, I think she’s on the verge of amazing advancements. Right now, she’s sending satellites into space as the first step toward traveling beyond our planet. Earth’s aircraft are becoming faster, reaching higher altitudes, and gaining better maneuverability. They still feel slow and clumsy compared to the vehicles we have, but engineers are figuring things out, just like we did thousands of years ago.

Since Earthmen have still not gone into space, there has been no experimentation on craft utilizing force fields, but after observing our craft for the past ten years, I am sure the scientists have come up with some theories as to how we get about. They are baffled by our motions that seem to defy the laws of physics. They report that no living person can withstand the abrupt turns and acceleration of which we are capable. When they have utilized the cosmic rays of space and understand that a force field will permit a flyer to spin and soar with his craft, without distress of any kind, then they will have unlocked the key to what they believe to be a dark mystery.

Since people on Earth still haven't ventured into space, there hasn't been any experimentation with spacecraft using force fields. However, after watching our crafts for the past decade, I'm sure scientists have developed some theories about how we operate. They're puzzled by our movements that seem to break the laws of physics. They report that no human can handle the sudden turns and accelerations we're capable of. Once they use cosmic rays from space and realize that a force field allows a pilot to spin and soar with their craft without any discomfort, they'll have figured out what they think is a dark mystery.

38

Their attempts to overtake us in their jet craft have been laughable. I often wonder what they would do if we should suddenly stop and dare them to approach closer. Should they fire on us, it would undoubtedly fill them with fear and dismay to see their shots bounce harmlessly off our force field.

Their efforts to catch up to us in their jet crafts have been amusing. I often think about what they would do if we suddenly halted and challenged them to come closer. If they shot at us, it would surely terrify and shock them to see their bullets bouncing harmlessly off our force field.

It is my opinion that the more prosperous races of the planet are not the leaders that they could be. There is much frivolity and lack of emotional discipline about them, and few seem to employ their fullest mental capabilities. Their radio and picture-radio are entirely in the realm of entertainment, and formal education seems to be largely abandoned after an Earthman has passed his school years. Our receivers constantly pick up, day in and day out, music of definite rhythms which seem to be enjoying current popularity. These melodies survive for only a few weeks, then new ones take their place and are, in turn, played to their deaths. There is a noble class of music that is heard less frequently and usually at late hours. This never seems to lose popularity, for some of our recorded pickups of these long compositions have been compared with recordings made some two hundred years ago by our prior observers, and they are identical.

I believe that the more prosperous races on this planet aren’t living up to their potential as leaders. There’s a lot of silliness and a lack of emotional control among them, and few seem to really tap into their full mental capacity. Their radio and TV are all about entertainment, and formal education seems to drop off once a person finishes school. Our receivers constantly pick up, day after day, music with catchy rhythms that seem to be trending. These songs only last for a few weeks before new ones come in and are played into the ground. There is a class of music that’s more dignified and is heard less often, usually late at night. This type never seems to fade in popularity; in fact, some of our recordings of these long pieces have been compared to ones made two hundred years ago by our earlier observers, and they’re exactly the same.

39

Regarding the subject of frivolity, there is a deadly “game” being played unceasingly across the pathways of Earth, particularly in prosperous America. Although not really a game, of course, I am reminded of one as I see it going on. Each player is in control of a free vehicle (or “guided missile” as I think of it), and he attempts to survive by avoiding collision with another player. Some are indifferent to the game and drive their cars unexcitedly and with caution. Other players—and there are many of them—appear to enjoy the game very much and drive their “weapons” with reckless haste and seeming indifference to their own safety and the safety of others. Many of these players lose the game, and their remains are carried away systematically. It is very disturbing to see this bloody game going on without end, and I should feel better if America would abandon it in favor of travel of a less dangerous nature. But they seem years away from a truly safe, fully automatic car of our type with the electronic protection shield.

Regarding the topic of frivolity, there’s a deadly “game” that’s continuously happening on the roads of Earth, especially in prosperous America. Although it’s not really a game, it reminds me of one as I watch it unfold. Each player controls a free vehicle (or “guided missile,” as I see it), and they try to survive by avoiding collisions with other players. Some are indifferent to the game and drive their cars calmly and carefully. Other players—and there are many—seem to enjoy the game a lot and drive their “weapons” with reckless speed and apparent disregard for their own safety and that of others. Many of these players end up losing, and their remains are taken away systematically. It’s very disturbing to see this violent game continue endlessly, and I would feel better if America would give it up in favor of safer travel options. But it seems they are years away from a truly safe, fully automated car with an electronic protection shield.

While on the subject of fatality, it is with regret that I heard of the disintegration of Paltaa-Vezek and his craft some days ago. Paltaa and I were boys together barely three hundred (Earth) years ago on the Symphony Lake plantation. We went through sleep-absorption education together for twenty years, and he was my dear friend. Paltaa’s force field collapsed when he was escaping a fleet of Earth craft which were rising into the sky in pursuit. At an acceleration of some 5,000 miles an hour, his craft collided with air in inertia, and he and his “saucer” were vaporized in a blinding flash and thunderous roar. The radio commentators calmly informed the world that it was merely a large meteor burning itself up in the atmosphere. (The stubborn refusal of Earthmen to accept our existence continually baffles me.)

While we're on the subject of tragedy, I'm sad to hear about the destruction of Paltaa-Vezek and his ship a few days ago. Paltaa and I were friends when we were kids, just about three hundred (Earth) years ago, at the Symphony Lake plantation. We went through sleep-absorption education together for twenty years, and he was a close friend. Paltaa’s force field gave out while he was trying to escape a fleet of Earth ships that were rising into the sky after him. At an acceleration of about 5,000 miles an hour, his craft hit the air with such force that he and his “saucer” were vaporized in a blinding flash and a deafening roar. The radio commentators calmly told everyone it was just a large meteor burning up in the atmosphere. (The continued denial from Earth people about our existence is always puzzling to me.)

40

From what I have heard these radio spokesmen say, Earthmen who believe in us seem to regard us with a sort of awe. They rightly consider us much farther advanced than themselves, but you should hear the outlandish descriptions some have given us. And after the weird appearance they present to us, too!

From what I've heard these radio spokespeople say, people from Earth who believe in us seem to see us with a kind of admiration. They rightly think of us as much more advanced than they are, but you should listen to the strange descriptions some have given us. And after the bizarre appearance they show us, too!

I have judged the people of Earth to be excitable and unpredictable. Therefore I can understand the Federation’s reluctance to have us make contact. Earthmen undoubtedly regard us as invaders and would treat us as such, although they must realize we have shown no acts of aggression. Nevertheless, there have been a few unfortunate instances that might tend to make them think we are belligerent (namely, the Mantell case in 1948). Kaal-taa-ar, pilot of the involved craft, I understand, has been recalled to Ykaa because of his mistake in permitting an Earth craft to venture into his force field, thereby destroying the alien craft and violating our strict orders to avoid any incidents with Earth craft.

I have found the people of Earth to be emotional and unpredictable. So, I can see why the Federation is hesitant about us making contact. People on Earth likely view us as invaders and would react accordingly, even though they must understand we haven’t acted aggressively. Still, there have been a few unfortunate events that could lead them to believe we are hostile (specifically, the Mantell incident in 1948). Kaal-taa-ar, the pilot of the craft involved, I hear, has been sent back to Ykaa because he made the mistake of allowing an Earth craft to enter his force field, which resulted in the destruction of the alien craft and went against our strict orders to avoid any incidents with Earth craft.

In spite of the obvious risk, it is my greatest anticipation to meet these Earth folk face to face. Our observations have been from afar and therefore lacking much that we could really know about these people. I’m sure there are things they could teach us, and of course there is much that we could do to make happier their own existence. Some day, I know, the Federation will give the word to land on Earth soil. Should I be one of those fortunate ones, I am ready, and if it costs me my life I shall be satisfied to have first enjoyed making contact with other men who live so many light-years from our own Ykaa.

In spite of the obvious risk, I am really looking forward to meeting these Earth people face to face. Our observations have been from a distance, so we don’t know much about them. I’m sure they have things to teach us, and of course, there’s a lot we could do to improve their lives. One day, I know, the Federation will give the go-ahead to set foot on Earth. If I get picked as one of the lucky ones, I’m ready, and even if it costs me my life, I’ll be happy to have had the chance to connect with other humans who are so many light-years away from our own Ykaa.

When will this contact be, my friends?

When will this meeting happen, friends?

Today?

Right now?

41

Tomorrow?

Tomorrow?

When?

When?


As he concluded his reading of the report, Mr. Goodnight’s eyes reflected the relief he felt.

As he finished reading the report, Mr. Goodnight's eyes showed the relief he felt.

“It is reassuring, Doctor, isn’t it?” he asked, huskily.

“It’s comforting, isn’t it, Doctor?” he asked, hoarsely.

“I think so,” Dr. Lowenthal replied. “Even with my liberal translation, the nonaggressive attitude comes through continually.”

“I think so,” Dr. Lowenthal replied. “Even with my more relaxed translation, the nonaggressive attitude shines through consistently.”

“This is the final proof we needed as to the authenticity of the saucers,” Goodnight remarked. “This couldn’t possibly be a hoax, could it?”

“This is the final proof we needed about the authenticity of the saucers,” Goodnight said. “This couldn’t possibly be a hoax, could it?”

“Not a chance. The substance of the original paper is completely alien in its composition and manufacture, and the language is undoubtedly the creation of minds farther advanced than our own.”

“Not a chance. The material of the original document is totally unfamiliar in its makeup and production, and the language is definitely the work of minds far more advanced than ours.”

Mr. Goodnight sighed as if a great burden had been lifted from him. “Well, our part in this is closed, Dr. Lowenthal,” he said. “It is out of our hands.”

Mr. Goodnight sighed as if a huge weight had been taken off his shoulders. “Well, our involvement in this is finished, Dr. Lowenthal,” he said. “It's out of our hands.”

“And now?” Lowenthal prompted.

"And now?" Lowenthal asked.

“It is the job of others to determine if the manuscript is to be made public. This thing could be revolutionary in impact, Dr. Lowenthal. It could change the thinking and living of every person on Earth.”

“It’s up to others to decide whether the manuscript will be published. This could be revolutionary, Dr. Lowenthal. It has the potential to change the thoughts and lives of every person on Earth.”

42

The scientist nodded in agreement. “You know, Mr. Goodnight,” he said after a meditative pause, “I believe that Kal-Pota-Tekkala would be a rather nice fellow to know. I should really like to meet him.”

The scientist nodded in agreement. “You know, Mr. Goodnight,” he said after thinking for a moment, “I believe that Kal-Pota-Tekkala would be a pretty great person to know. I would really like to meet him.”

“So would I,” Goodnight replied, then added significantly with a sparkle of anticipation in his eyes, “Who knows? Perhaps some day, Doctor, not too distant, we shall.”

“So would I,” Goodnight replied, then added meaningfully with a spark of excitement in his eyes, “Who knows? Maybe someday, Doctor, not too far off, we will.”

43


RACE AROUND THE SUN

Steve Gordon stared out of the forward port of the Condon Comet, which was streaking toward the sun. A dense filter protected his eyes from the searing brilliance of the star, looming ever larger by the day and hour as the rocket devoured the miles at a speed never before equaled by a space flyer.

Steve Gordon looked out of the forward port of the Condon Comet, which was racing toward the sun. A thick filter shielded his eyes from the intense brightness of the star, growing larger every day and hour as the rocket covered the distance at a speed never before matched by a space flyer.

“We’ll whip Dennis easily if we can keep up this pace!” exclaimed Steve’s older brother, Bart, in his clipped way.

“We’ll take down Dennis easily if we can keep up this pace!” exclaimed Steve’s older brother, Bart, in his brisk manner.

44

Steve saw a gloating, almost fanatical, expression on Bart’s face. Bart’s one passion in life was to beat a Dennis ship with a Condon craft. The rivalry extended back eighteen years to 2003, when the youths’ fathers had first started their competing light-space-craft companies.

Steve saw a gloating, almost fanatical, expression on Bart’s face. Bart’s one passion in life was to beat a Dennis ship with a Condon craft. The rivalry extended back eighteen years to 2003, when the youths’ fathers had first started their competing light-space-craft companies.

“Take a look out back, Steve, and see if we’re still gaining,” Bart said.

“Check out back, Steve, and see if we’re still making progress,” Bart said.

Steve left his seat and at the rear of the compartment searched the TV screen, which showed the star-filled darkness behind the ship. A small silvery mote, the Dennis Meteor, moved against the immobile stars.

Steve got up from his seat and at the back of the compartment, looked at the TV screen that displayed the starry darkness behind the ship. A tiny silvery dot, the Dennis Meteor, moved against the still stars.

“We’re well ahead,” Steve reported, turning back. “Why don’t you let up, Bart? We’ll burn out our jets at this speed!”

“We’re way ahead,” Steve said, turning back. “Why don’t you ease up, Bart? We’ll burn out our engines at this speed!”

Bart’s expression was grimly set. “This is the moment Dad wished for all his life, Steve. A Condon ship has always played second best to a Dennis. Now that we seem to have broken through, do you think I’m going to let up?”

Bart's expression was seriously determined. “This is the moment Dad dreamed of his whole life, Steve. A Condon ship has always been second best to a Dennis. Now that we seem to have made it, do you really think I'm going to stop?”

Steve realized that an eventual victory for Bart would not settle anything, for then Jim Dennis would strike back with an even better ship next year, and the fight would continue. On and on it would go until one of them took a foolhardy chance. Then disaster would be the final victor in the feud.

Steve realized that if Bart won in the end, it wouldn’t really change anything; Jim Dennis would just come back with an even better ship next year, and the rivalry would carry on. It would keep dragging on until one of them made a reckless move. Then disaster would ultimately win in the ongoing feud.

“We’re going a hundred miles a second!” Steve protested. “We’re already ahead of Jim’s last year’s record!”

“We're going a hundred miles a second!” Steve complained. “We're already beating Jim's record from last year!”

“I’m going to set a record around the sun that no Dennis ship will ever top!” Bart asserted stubbornly.

“I’m going to set a record for going around the sun that no Dennis ship will ever beat!” Bart declared stubbornly.

45

Steve had come along as Bart’s assistant mainly in the hope of somehow calming his brother’s hotly competitive spirit and restraining him from over-stepping the bounds of common caution in this race that held the interest of the entire world.

Steve had joined Bart as his assistant mainly hoping to help cool down his brother’s overly competitive nature and keep him from going too far beyond the limits of common sense in this race that captured the attention of the whole world.

Steve looked over the strain dials on the control panel. The needle was wavering toward the danger point.

Steve glanced at the strain gauges on the control panel. The needle was fluctuating near the danger zone.

“Bart, slow down!” Steve burst out. “We’ll shake ourselves to pieces! This refrigerator gauge has been acting funny too!”

“Bart, slow down!” Steve shouted. “We’re going to rattle ourselves apart! This refrigerator gauge has been acting weird, too!”

Bart checked the panel dials. “I guess we can afford to coast a little,” he admitted.

Bart checked the panel dials. “I guess we can afford to take it easy for a bit,” he admitted.

They pushed levers, and Steve felt the little ship bucking gently as her forward jets braked to slower speed.

They pulled the levers, and Steve felt the small ship rocking gently as its front jets slowed down.

“Why do you and Jim have to keep going on like this year after year?” Steve asked. “A Dennis-Condon merger would make for a terrific space ship.”

“Why do you and Jim have to keep doing this year after year?” Steve asked. “A Dennis-Condon merger would create an amazing spaceship.”

Bart grinned tolerantly. “Still trying, aren’t you, Steve?” Then he frowned. “If Jim Dennis wants peace, let him come to us. Then we’ll incorporate his best points in our machines and call them Condons.”

Bart grinned patiently. “Still giving it a shot, huh, Steve?” Then he frowned. “If Jim Dennis wants peace, he should come to us. Then we’ll take his best ideas for our machines and call them Condons.”

“It would have to be a fifty-fifty proposition, Bart,” Steve reminded him. “Jim has as much pride as we do.”

“It’s got to be an even split, Bart,” Steve reminded him. “Jim has just as much pride as we do.”

46

The younger man studied the slowly enlarging yolk of Sol in front of them. In spite of the heavy filter over the port, it seemed as though the terrific light and heat were burning through his eyes.

The younger man watched the slowly growing yolk of the sun in front of them. Even with the thick filter over the port, it felt like the intense light and heat were searing through his eyes.

This was Steve’s first trip, but he had been told by Bart that the celestial furnace had an aura about it that seemed to penetrate clear to one’s bones. Their refrigerating unit and heat-repulsing hull would be taxed hard to keep them from bursting into flame.

This was Steve’s first trip, but Bart had told him that the celestial furnace had an energy about it that felt like it reached deep into your bones. Their cooling system and heat-shielding hull would be pushed to the limit to keep them from catching fire.

“Better check on Jim again,” Bart said impatiently.

“Better check on Jim again,” Bart said, feeling impatient.

“He’s holding back; I know he is. He won’t try to overtake us yet,” Steve replied. Nevertheless, he got up to take another look at the screen. He was glad to see that his assumption was correct.

“He's holding back; I know he is. He won't try to overtake us yet,” Steve replied. Still, he got up to take another look at the screen. He was glad to see that his assumption was correct.

He returned to his seat at the panel and carefully kept tab on the readings, covering first one dial and then another. Some minutes later the refrigerator-gauge needle unexpectedly soared above the subzero mark. Almost at the same moment, Steve felt encroaching heat pressing in on him from all sides. The sweat popped out. The heat filled his nostrils, burned his lungs.

He went back to his seat at the panel and carefully monitored the readings, covering one dial after another. A few minutes later, the refrigerator-gauge needle suddenly shot up past the subzero mark. Almost instantly, Steve felt a wave of heat closing in from all sides. Sweat broke out on him. The heat filled his nostrils and burned his lungs.

“The refrigerator has broken down!” Steve gasped.

“The fridge has broken down!” Steve gasped.

His gaze shifted to Bart, who was rubbing a moist hand over his crimsoning face. Bart’s fingers jerked instinctively from the levers that had quickly grown too hot to handle. In the motion, Bart’s arm carelessly brushed against one of the side jet levers. The ship veered on its gyroscopic balance and plunged out of control.

His eyes moved to Bart, who was wiping his sweaty hand over his reddening face. Bart's fingers jerked away from the controls that had quickly become too hot to touch. In that moment, Bart's arm accidentally knocked against one of the side jet levers. The ship lost its balance and plunged wildly out of control.

47

Steve bumped against the far corner of the compartment, feeling bruises all over him, but he was not really hurt, although it seemed as though he were breathing fire. Bart’s head had struck the fire drill, a big welding machine for repairing breaks in the hull, stupefying him.

Steve slammed into the far corner of the compartment, feeling bruised all over, but he wasn’t really hurt, even though it felt like he was breathing fire. Bart’s head hit the fire drill, a large welding machine used for fixing breaks in the hull, which knocked him out.

Steve shook his head to clear it and scrambled to his seat, righting the ship again and putting it on automatic pilot. Then he got up and hurried down the corridor to the garb room. His magnetic shoes clacked along the metal floor. Hurriedly, Steve donned space suit, oxygen tank, and helmet.

Steve shook his head to clear it and rushed to his seat, stabilizing the ship again and setting it to autopilot. Then he got up and hurried down the corridor to the gear room. His magnetic shoes clattered on the metal floor. Quickly, Steve put on his spacesuit, oxygen tank, and helmet.

The insulated gear momentarily cut out the oppressive heat. But in another few minutes he and Bart would be sizzling like steaks on a griddle, for even the insulation of their suits could not withstand raw heat for long. The only way out, as Steve saw it, was to call on Jim Dennis.

The insulated gear briefly blocked the intense heat. But in a few more minutes, he and Bart would be roasting like steaks on a grill, because even their suits' insulation couldn't handle the extreme heat for long. The only solution, as Steve saw it, was to reach out to Jim Dennis.

Steve carried another set of gear down the corridor and shook Bart. “Put this on, Bart,” he said. “It’ll protect you from the heat.”

Steve carried another set of gear down the hallway and nudged Bart. “Put this on, Bart,” he said. “It’ll protect you from the heat.”

Bart was gasping in the hot air of the compartment, his face scarlet and shining, but he took the gear. Next, Steve went outside onto the skin of the Condon Comet. The vault of starlight closed in all about him, and the deep web of midnight space seemed to extend endlessly. There was the sweeping veil of the Milky Way galaxy and here closer the pulsing, blinding sphere of Sol. There was another startling light, a driving streak of firestreams and silvery glow—the Dennis Meteor.

Bart was panting in the hot air of the compartment, his face red and shiny, but he took the gear. Next, Steve stepped outside onto the surface of the Condon Comet. The canopy of starlight surrounded him, and the vastness of midnight space seemed to stretch on forever. There was the sweeping band of the Milky Way galaxy and, closer in, the pulsing, blinding sphere of the Sun. There was another intense light, a blazing streak of fire and silvery brightness—the Dennis Meteor.

48

Jim and his co-pilot, Pete Rogers, could hardly miss seeing them. Quickly the Dennis Meteor drew abreast of the Condon Comet, but then it swept on past overhead!

Jim and his co-pilot, Pete Rogers, couldn't miss them. Quickly, the Dennis Meteor pulled up alongside the Condon Comet, but then it zoomed past overhead!

Steve felt bitterness and disappointment well up in him. He had always thought Jim to be a “right guy.” Could it be that the winning of the race was more important to him than two persons’ lives?

Steve felt bitterness and disappointment rise up inside him. He had always considered Jim to be a "good guy." Could it be that winning the race mattered more to him than the lives of two people?

The only hope now was a hasty repair of the refrigerator unit. Steve hustled back into the ship and made his way to the rear where the cooling machinery was located. He found Bart working there, his helmet off. Steve removed his own helmet, for apparently Bart had repaired the trouble. The customary blandness of the atmosphere had been restored.

The only hope now was to quickly fix the refrigerator unit. Steve rushed back into the ship and headed toward the back where the cooling machinery was located. He found Bart working there, his helmet off. Steve took off his own helmet since it seemed Bart had fixed the issue. The usual blandness of the atmosphere had been restored.

“What happened to it?” Steve asked.

“What happened to it?” Steve asked.

“The dynamo burned out,” Bart answered. “I just coupled in the spare one. Where have you been?”

“The dynamo burned out,” Bart said. “I just connected the spare one. Where have you been?”

“Out on the skin,” Steve said. “I was trying to signal Jim Dennis.”

“Out on the skin,” Steve said. “I was trying to get Jim Dennis's attention.”

Bart’s face went red again, and he muttered to himself.

Bart’s face turned red again, and he mumbled to himself.

“I didn’t think there was any chance of repairing the trouble,” Steve went on.

“I didn’t think there was any chance of fixing the problem,” Steve continued.

“I’d rather burn than take help from Jim Dennis!” Bart snapped. “Did Dennis see you?”

“I’d rather burn than accept help from Jim Dennis!” Bart shot back. “Did Dennis see you?”

“He must have. He went right overhead.”

“He must have. He went right over us.”

“Obviously he didn’t stop, though.”

“Clearly he didn’t stop, though.”

“No, he didn’t,” Steve said frankly.

“No, he didn’t,” Steve said honestly.

49

“I wouldn’t have believed that of Dennis,” Bart murmured. “I thought he was a better man than that.”

“I wouldn’t have believed that about Dennis,” Bart murmured. “I thought he was a better person than that.”

“He may not have seen me, Bart. Let’s give him the benefit of the doubt.”

“He might not have seen me, Bart. Let’s cut him some slack.”

“I’ll give him nothing!” Bart rapped. “If Jim Dennis wants a fight to the finish, we’ll give it to him!”

“I won’t give him anything!” Bart snapped. “If Jim Dennis wants a fight to the finish, we’ll give it to him!”

Bart began immediately to battle to regain their lead. It was a frenzied, closely fought contest for many hours, the lead seesawing back and forth. It took the top speed Bart’s craft was capable of to gain the lead he was finally able to maintain.

Bart immediately started fighting to get back their lead. It was a frantic, closely contested battle for hours, with the lead swinging back and forth. It took the maximum speed Bart's ship could reach to finally gain the lead he was able to hold on to.

Only when Jim Dennis appeared content to linger behind again did Bart cut their driving velocity. Once more Steve felt he could breathe easier—for a while at least.

Only when Jim Dennis seemed okay to hang back again did Bart slow down their driving speed. Once again, Steve felt like he could breathe easier—for a bit, at least.

In the days that followed, there were no changes in position. Steve and Bart took turns at the controls during the sleeping periods. They could see the planet Venus at a distance. Their flight had been planned to avoid close proximity with Earth’s twin because of the retarding effect of her gravity.

In the days that followed, there were no changes in position. Steve and Bart took turns at the controls during their sleep periods. They could see the planet Venus in the distance. Their flight had been planned to steer clear of being too close to Earth's twin because of the drag caused by its gravity.

50

The sun steadily dominated the sky, an enormous cottony ball of atomic fury with a surface temperature of 6000 degrees centigrade and an interior heat around 20,000,000 degrees. The red leaping flames of the chromosphere were like the mountainous waves of a gigantic cosmic ocean as they lapped millions of miles out into surrounding space. Magnetic storms—sunspots—all of them large enough to swallow the Earth, were seen as whirling dark cyclones in the sea of gas.

The sun dominated the sky, an enormous fluffy ball of atomic energy with a surface temperature of 6,000 degrees Celsius and an interior heat of about 20 million degrees. The red flames of the chromosphere resembled massive waves in a gigantic cosmic ocean, stretching millions of miles into space. Magnetic storms—sunspots—all large enough to swallow the Earth, appeared as swirling dark cyclones in the gas sea.

As the Condon Comet moved around and behind the star, it began to close in on the planet Mercury. The ship was actually overtaking the miniature world even though it was circling the sun at a rapid thirty miles a second.

As the Condon Comet orbited around and behind the star, it started to approach the planet Mercury. The ship was actually catching up to the tiny world, even though it was racing around the sun at a fast pace of thirty miles per second.

On the fifth day away from Earth, the Condon Comet reached its apogee, the farthest point of its orbit from the mother planet. It was “behind” the sun now, the dominant ball eclipsing the Earth. By now Mercury had grown hugely, a big pebbly world that literally shimmered with the frightening heat that poured down upon it. It was a startling sight, halved into hemispheres of darkness and extreme brilliance. The closer side was so hot that streams of molten tin and lead flowed, while that side away from the sun approached the arctic cold of absolute zero.

On the fifth day away from Earth, the Condon Comet reached its highest point, the farthest part of its orbit from the home planet. It was now “behind” the sun, the massive star overshadowing Earth. By this time, Mercury had expanded dramatically, a large rocky world that literally shimmered with the intense heat radiating from it. It was a shocking sight, split into dark and extremely bright halves. The side facing the sun was so hot that streams of molten tin and lead flowed, while the side away from the sun neared the frigid temperatures of absolute zero.

“I hope we don’t have to land there, Bart,” Steve spoke uncomfortably, looking out the port.

“I hope we don’t have to land there, Bart,” Steve said uneasily, looking out the window.

They began to feel the gravitational attraction of the miniature world, and they had to bolster rocket fire to combat it. Unlike Venus, Mercury could not be avoided in this flight.

They started to feel the pull of the tiny world, and they had to increase the rocket's thrust to fight against it. Unlike Venus, they couldn't avoid Mercury on this journey.

51

Steve watched the gauges, especially the refrigerator dial. The latter was holding up well under this maximum barrage of heat from Sol, but there was still an oppressive hotness that reached through the laboring artificial coolness and penetrated Steve’s pores like insidious rays.

Steve monitored the gauges, paying particular attention to the refrigerator dial. It was performing well despite the intense heat from the sun, but there was still an overwhelming heat that pierced through the struggling artificial cooling and seeped into Steve’s skin like sneaky rays.

“If the Comet isn’t superior to Dennis’s in any other way, it’s made of better heat-resistant alloy,” Bart had said with self-assurance before leaving Earth. Steve wondered now if the proof of this assertion would be settled before both ships were beyond the sun’s reach.

“If the Comet isn’t better than Dennis’s in any other way, it’s made of a better heat-resistant alloy,” Bart had confidently stated before leaving Earth. Steve now wondered if this claim would be proven before both ships were out of the sun’s reach.

Hours later, when the Condon Comet had passed Mercury, Steve was impelled to check on their rivals behind. For a moment he couldn’t find the ship on the TV screen. When he spotted it at last, by changing the direction of the movable screen, he was amazed to find the craft far below, hovering over the planet.

Hours later, when the Condon Comet had passed Mercury, Steve felt the urge to check on their competitors behind them. For a moment, he couldn’t locate the ship on the TV screen. When he finally spotted it by adjusting the position of the movable screen, he was astonished to see the craft far below, hovering over the planet.

“Bart!” Steve called. “It looks as if Jim and Pete are in trouble! They’re diving for Mercury and seem to be heading for the terminator line between the dark half and the light!”

“Bart!” Steve shouted. “It looks like Jim and Pete are in trouble! They’re diving for Mercury and seem to be heading for the terminator line between the dark side and the light!”

Steve wished there were some kind of radio communication between the ships, but electrical interference from the sun made radio impossible on these round-the-sun races.

Steve wished there was some way for the ships to communicate with each other, but electrical interference from the sun made radio impossible during these solar races.

“We’ve got to go down there, Bart,” Steve said.

“We have to go down there, Bart,” Steve said.

“We haven’t won yet, Steve. There’s still the record to beat.”

“We haven’t won yet, Steve. There’s still the record to break.”

“Will you stop thinking about records!” Steve retorted. “There are a couple of men down there in trouble!”

“Can you stop worrying about records?” Steve shot back. “There are a couple of guys down there in trouble!”

52

“Did they stop for us?” Bart bit out. “It’s probably only a trick to lure us down so that Dennis can make a quick getaway!”

“Did they stop for us?” Bart said sharply. “It’s probably just a trick to draw us down so Dennis can make a quick escape!”

But Steve knew that his brother was not as cold-hearted as he pretended to be. Bart proved it in the next few minutes when he reluctantly turned the Comet’s nose downward with a savage thrust of the upper tail jets.

But Steve knew that his brother wasn't as heartless as he acted. Bart showed it in the next few minutes when he hesitantly pointed the Comet's nose down with a powerful push of the upper tail jets.

“You’ll never regret this,” Steve said.

"You'll never regret this," Steve said.

“I wonder,” Bart grunted, without satisfaction.

“I wonder,” Bart muttered, feeling unsatisfied.

As the ship moved strongly into Mercury’s gravitation field, Bart lined the automatic pilot up with the tiny speck on the rocky world below that was the Dennis Meteor. Then he and Steve strapped down on their protective couches for the grueling landing.

As the ship powered into Mercury’s gravitational field, Bart set the automatic pilot to the small dot on the rocky surface below that was the Dennis Meteor. Then he and Steve secured themselves in their protective seats for the challenging landing.

Steve felt as though his chest were crushed under the rapid deceleration. It was the effect of a swiftly dropping elevator multiplied hundreds of times as the Comet’s forward jets thrust against Mercury’s crust to brake the hurtling speed. Steve finally blacked out; he always did. When he came to, they had landed, and through blurry eyes Steve saw his brother struggling to release himself from his straps.

Steve felt like his chest was being crushed by the quick deceleration. It was like being in a fast-falling elevator, but amplified hundreds of times as the Comet’s forward jets fired against Mercury’s surface to slow down their incredible speed. Steve eventually passed out; that always happened to him. When he came to, they had landed, and through his hazy vision, he saw his brother trying to free himself from his straps.

They went to the port. The Dennis Meteor was in bad shape, its prow crumpled into a huge face of rock. Its occupants could have been killed by the concussion, although there was a good chance that they were still alive if they had had time to strap down.

They went to the port. The Dennis Meteor was in rough condition, its front crumpled against a massive rock. The people on board could have been killed by the impact, but there was a decent possibility that they were still alive if they had time to secure themselves.

53

Steve noted their rugged surroundings, where strange rock pillars thrust into the black sky from a shimmering, white-hot plain. Snaky rifts of incalculable depth split the torrid landscape.

Steve noticed their harsh environment, where weird rock pillars jutted into the dark sky from a glowing, white-hot plain. Twisted cracks of unimaginable depth divided the sweltering landscape.

“The ship landed on its side,” Bart observed, speaking over his short-range helmet radio. “The escape port is underneath!”

“The ship crashed on its side,” Bart noted, speaking into his short-range helmet radio. “The escape port is below!”

There was no point of exit from the ship for the trapped occupants if they were still alive, Steve observed. Even the rocket tubes had been crushed flat. Actually the Dennis Meteor was a complete ruin, its entire glossy surface warped and corrugated.

There was no way out of the ship for the trapped occupants if they were still alive, Steve noticed. Even the rocket tubes had been smashed flat. In fact, the Dennis Meteor was entirely destroyed, its once-smooth surface now warped and bent.

“You can see the ship broke down under the heat,” Bart said. “That’s why they had to crash-land.”

“You can see the ship broke down because of the heat,” Bart said. “That’s why they had to crash-land.”

“Look here on the other side!” Steve’s voice suddenly crackled in alarm over his helmet radio.

“Check it out on the other side!” Steve’s voice suddenly crackled in alarm over his helmet radio.

Bart joined him. Only now did they see that the craft had nearly rolled down a precipitous incline into a canyon stream of molten lead far below. The ship was balanced precariously on the ledge. It seemed as if the slightest jar would send it hurtling down the slope.

Bart joined him. Only now did they see that the craft had nearly rolled down a steep slope into a canyon stream of molten lead far below. The ship was balanced on the edge. It seemed like the slightest bump would send it tumbling down the hill.

“We’ve got to get them out of there before the ship falls!” Steve said. “The precipice looks so crumbly it may give way at any minute!”

“We need to get them out of there before the ship collapses!” Steve said. “The cliff looks so unstable it could give way at any moment!”

“I don’t see how we can get them out,” Bart commented.

“I don’t see how we can get them out,” Bart said.

Steve thought a moment. “The fire drill! We can cut a hole in the top of the ship!”

Steve thought for a moment. “The fire drill! We can make a hole in the top of the ship!”

54

Bart frowned. “The force of the drill or even our weight on top of it may cause the ship to go. But if you’re game, I am.”

Bart frowned. “The pressure from the drill or even our weight on it could make the ship move. But if you're up for it, I am.”

They brought the fire drill out of the Condon Comet, and as they climbed up onto the warped hull of the other ship with it, Bart smiled wryly. “I never thought I’d see the day that I’d risk my neck for a Dennis,” he remarked.

They brought the fire drill out of the Condon Comet, and as they climbed onto the warped hull of the other ship with it, Bart smiled wryly. “I never thought I’d see the day when I’d risk my neck for a Dennis,” he remarked.

A moment later, when Bart was about to start the drill, he asked, “Ever try swimming through molten metal, Steve? You’d better think about it. We may be doing it in a second.”

A moment later, when Bart was about to start the drill, he asked, “Have you ever tried swimming through molten metal, Steve? You should really think about it. We might be doing that in a second.”

Steve felt weak in the knees as he looked down into the plunging gulf where the metallic river tossed against blackened rocks. A person flung into that stream would be a cinder in scant moments.

Steve felt weak in the knees as he looked down into the deep chasm where the metallic river crashed against darkened rocks. Someone thrown into that current would be reduced to ashes in no time.

Steve gritted his teeth. “Start it up, Bart.”

Steve clenched his jaw. “Fire it up, Bart.”

The machine whined into action, pouring a thin stream of blue-hot biting energy against the heat-resistant alloy. The rocket shuddered under the drill’s action, and Steve felt waves of fear course through him. The drill moved in an arc that was to be a circle barely large enough for the two men inside to squeeze through in their space suits.

The machine whirred to life, shooting a thin stream of intense blue heat against the heat-resistant alloy. The rocket shook from the drill’s movement, and Steve felt waves of fear wash over him. The drill swung in an arc that was just big enough for the two men inside to squeeze through in their space suits.

When the job was halfway done, the ship ground forward several feet. Steve saw Bart’s face drain whitely. Steve could almost feel the scorching bite of liquid metal against his body. Yet the ship somehow clung stubbornly to its precarious support.

When the job was halfway done, the ship lurched forward several feet. Steve saw Bart’s face go pale. Steve could almost feel the burning sting of molten metal against his skin. Yet the ship somehow held on, clinging stubbornly to its shaky support.

55

They renewed their efforts, and the arc grew. Finally the circle was full round. Bart stood up and jammed a foot against the isolated ring, and it dropped inside. Steve held his breath as he looked in, afraid of what he might see. He felt immeasurable relief as Jim and Pete came up to the opening attired in space gear. They shoved a ladder into place and started up. Steve gave Pete a hand, for he seemed to be shaken up. Suddenly the ship rumbled a foot or two. It was going any instant. The four of them carefully walked the length of the craft and made their way down the flattened rocket tubes.

They stepped up their efforts, and the arc expanded. Finally, the circle was complete. Bart stood up and pressed a foot against the isolated ring, which dropped inside. Steve held his breath as he peered in, anxious about what he might see. He felt immense relief when Jim and Pete appeared at the opening, dressed in space gear. They positioned a ladder and began to climb up. Steve helped Pete, who seemed a bit shaken. Suddenly, the ship shook a foot or two. It was about to take off any second. The four of them carefully walked along the length of the craft and made their way down the flattened rocket tubes.

Bart was the last to jump to the ground. His movement affected the delicate balance of the ship, and it slid forward, its stern arching straight up as it dipped over the gulf. The ground shook, and a moment later the Dennis Meteor had thundered to oblivion into the river of lead.

Bart was the last to jump down. His movement disrupted the ship's delicate balance, causing it to slide forward with its stern lifting sharply as it tipped into the gulf. The ground shook, and moments later, the Dennis Meteor roared into oblivion down the river of lead.

After Jim and Pete had expressed gratitude for their rescue, the four fell into silence as they trooped back to the Condon Comet. Although no one spoke, Steve felt that the others, like himself, must be thinking many things. Would this mark the end of the long feud, or would it be only a temporary truce?

After Jim and Pete thanked everyone for their rescue, the four fell silent as they headed back to the Condon Comet. Even though no one said anything, Steve sensed that the others, just like him, were likely thinking about a lot of things. Would this be the end of the long rivalry, or just a temporary peace?

Jim Dennis walking with a limp, studied the Condon ship. He circled the rocket completely and closely examined the smooth hull, still undamaged by the abnormal heat bombardment it was taking.

Jim Dennis, walking with a limp, studied the Condon ship. He circled the rocket completely and closely examined the smooth hull, which was still undamaged by the intense heat it was enduring.

When they were inside, Jim was the first to speak. “This ship is terrific,” he said simply.

When they got inside, Jim was the first to say something. “This ship is awesome,” he said straightforwardly.

“You admit that?” Bart asked incredulously.

"You really admit that?" Bart asked, surprised.

56

“I’ve never seen a craft stand up so perfectly under extreme heat,” Jim continued. “I think you’ve done it, Bart. It’s the finest light space ship ever built.”

“I’ve never seen a spacecraft handle extreme heat so well,” Jim said. “I think you’ve done it, Bart. It’s the best light spaceship ever made.”

“An engineer who started out with Dad made this alloy,” Bart declared. “He told me he thought he had finally come up with the ideal metal.”

“An engineer who started out with Dad created this alloy,” Bart said. “He mentioned he thought he had finally found the perfect metal.”

“The Meteor rattled like an old freighter the whole way!” Jim complained. “We spent a lot of time in the rear checking on the rocket tubes. We were afraid they’d shake loose. I guess we must have been back there when we passed you, for the last time I looked out you were ahead of us.”

“The Meteor shook like an old cargo ship the entire trip!” Jim complained. “We spent a lot of time in the back checking on the rocket tubes. We were worried they’d come loose. I guess we must have been back there when we passed you, because the last time I looked out, you were in front of us.”

That explained why they hadn’t seen his wave, Steve thought.

That explained why they hadn't noticed his wave, Steve thought.

“It sure was a lucky break for us that you brought your drill along,” Jim went on. “I had so much confidence in the Meteor I was sure we wouldn’t need it.”

“It really was a lucky break for us that you brought your drill along,” Jim continued. “I had so much faith in the Meteor that I was sure we wouldn’t need it.”

“I felt the same way,” Bart admitted, “but Steve insisted we bring it. That kid brother of mine always did have more practical sense than I.”

“I felt the same way,” Bart admitted, “but Steve insisted we bring it. That little brother of mine always had more common sense than I did.”

“I’ve been doing a lot of thinking since we crash-landed, Bart,” Jim said. “I’ve been thinking that maybe this feud has gone on long enough and that you must be as sick of it as I am. Together, we could turn out ships that would be just about perfect. What do you say, Bart?”

“I’ve been doing a lot of thinking since we crash-landed, Bart,” Jim said. “I’ve been thinking that maybe this feud has gone on long enough and that you must be as tired of it as I am. Together, we could build ships that would be pretty much perfect. What do you think, Bart?”

Bart’s face grew stern and thoughtful. Finally he answered, “I’ll have to think it over first, Dennis.”

Bart's expression turned serious and contemplative. After a moment, he replied, “I need to think about it first, Dennis.”

57

“While you’re thinking, we may as well have a look-see,” Jim said. He went over to the panel and checked the readings. “You seem to be way ahead of my old record, Bart. You’re still going to try to beat it, aren’t you?”

“While you’re thinking, we might as well take a look,” Jim said. He walked over to the panel and checked the readings. “You seem to be way ahead of my old record, Bart. You’re still planning to beat it, right?”

Steve knew this remark had broken down the last of Bart’s stubborn pride and reserve. His brother smiled and thrust out his hand to Jim Dennis. “You’re a good loser, Jim,” he said.

Steve knew this comment had shattered the last bits of Bart's stubborn pride and defensiveness. His brother smiled and reached out his hand to Jim Dennis. "You're a good sport, Jim," he said.

“I’m no loser,” Jim answered, grinning. “I’m a winner—we both are.”

“I’m not a loser,” Jim replied with a grin. “I’m a winner—we both are.”

Young Steve Condon sighed contentedly. He glanced at Pete Rogers, who winked at him. Jim and Bart sat down side by side at the control panel of the Condon Comet. Steve didn’t doubt for a moment that the long feud was finally at an end. He was satisfied that his father would have liked it this way.

Young Steve Condon sighed happily. He looked over at Pete Rogers, who gave him a wink. Jim and Bart settled in next to each other at the control panel of the Condon Comet. Steve didn’t question for a second that the long feud was finally over. He felt sure his father would have been pleased with it this way.

58


FLIGHT OF THE CENTAURUS

Spacemaster Brigger came into the navigation compartment of the Centaurus, which was thrusting into the starry night of space far beyond Saturn. Rob Allison, junior officer, looked up from the desk where he sat, wondering at the frown on the skipper’s face.

Spacemaster Brigger entered the navigation area of the Centaurus, which was soaring into the starry night of space well past Saturn. Rob Allison, the junior officer, glanced up from his desk, curious about the frown on the captain's face.

“It’s just as I feared, Allison,” Mr. Brigger said gravely. “The men are sorry they signed on for Titania and are grumbling already. They think they’ll be ridiculed when they get back.”

“It’s just like I was worried, Allison,” Mr. Brigger said seriously. “The guys regret signing up for Titania and are already complaining. They believe they’ll be mocked when they return.”

“Because of Dr. Franz’s being discredited by all the scientists, I suppose?”

“Is it because all the scientists discredited Dr. Franz?”

The skipper nodded. “They’re sure they’re on a wild-goose chase. I’m afraid I’m inclined to agree with them.”

The captain nodded. “They’re convinced they’re on a wild-goose chase. I’m afraid I tend to agree with them.”

59

“I guess you and the crew, sir, are only reflecting the opinion of almost everyone else on Earth,” Rob mused bitterly.

“I guess you and the crew, sir, are just echoing what almost everyone else on Earth thinks,” Rob said bitterly.

The spacemaster of the Centaurus dropped onto a plastic bench beside a port that overlooked the star fields of the outer solar system. “Exactly why did your brother Grant authorize this expedition, Allison? Does he really believe we’ll find animal life on Uranus’ satellite or is it something else?”

The captain of the Centaurus settled onto a plastic bench by a docking area that looked out over the star fields of the outer solar system. “Why did your brother Grant approve this mission, Allison? Does he genuinely think we’ll discover any life on Uranus’ moon, or is there another reason?”

Grant Allison, an illustrious front-rank explorer of several years before, was now president of Interplanet Exploration, which controlled research space travel.

Grant Allison, a renowned top-tier explorer from several years ago, was now the president of Interplanet Exploration, which oversaw research in space travel.

Rob relaxed as he prepared to answer. “You probably didn’t know, sir, that Dr. Franz put my brother through space school when our father couldn’t afford it. He was Grant’s teacher in space mechanics in high school and thought he showed unusual promise.”

Rob relaxed as he got ready to respond. “You probably didn’t know, sir, that Dr. Franz got my brother into space school when our dad couldn’t pay for it. He was Grant’s teacher in space mechanics in high school and believed he had exceptional potential.”

“That would explain President Allison’s interest in Dr. Franz,” Mr. Brigger agreed, “but I can’t understand an intelligent man like your brother falling for a harebrained story such as Dr. Franz told.”

“That makes sense of President Allison’s interest in Dr. Franz,” Mr. Brigger agreed, “but I can’t wrap my head around how an intelligent guy like your brother could buy into such a ridiculous story as the one Dr. Franz told.”

60

The facts of Dr. Franz’s amazing discovery were known to the whole world. While studying the planet Uranus a distance of two and a half years before, the research ship blew a rocket tube and was forced down on Titania, Uranus’ largest moon. While the crewmen repaired the craft, Dr. Franz went prospecting. After he returned, he reported that he saw fish life swimming beneath Titania’s solid ice sheet, where the temperature was 300 degrees below zero Fahrenheit. The crewmen were too interested in their work and, not having a scientific curiosity anyhow, did not bother to verify the scientist’s claim.

The details of Dr. Franz’s incredible discovery were known around the world. While studying the planet Uranus two and a half years earlier, the research ship experienced a rocket tube explosion and had to land on Titania, Uranus’ largest moon. While the crew worked on repairing the craft, Dr. Franz went exploring. When he returned, he reported seeing fish swimming beneath Titania’s solid ice sheet, where the temperature was 300 degrees below zero Fahrenheit. The crew was too focused on their work and, lacking any scientific curiosity, didn't bother to check the scientist’s claim.

Upon returning to Earth, Dr. Franz, who was in the early stage of a fatal illness, told the scientific world of his remarkable discovery. He was totally unprepared for the rebuff he received from all quarters. No scientist on Earth would admit that Dr. Franz’s preposterous tale could possibly be true. Those people who would not go as far as calling Dr. Franz a dishonest publicity seeker (as some did) were nevertheless agreed that the ordeal he had gone through must have been too much for him. Dr. Franz died six months later of his illness—a brokenhearted man.

Upon returning to Earth, Dr. Franz, who was in the early stages of a fatal illness, shared his incredible discovery with the scientific community. He was completely unprepared for the backlash he received from all sides. No scientist on Earth would accept that Dr. Franz's unbelievable story could possibly be true. Those who stopped short of calling Dr. Franz a dishonest publicity seeker (as some did) still agreed that the ordeal he had experienced must have taken a toll on him. Dr. Franz died six months later from his illness—a shattered man.

“Grant truly believed Dr. Franz found life on Titania,” Rob said to the skipper of the Centaurus. “He’s so sure of it that he has risked his own career on this expedition. If this fails, he says public sentiment will force him out of office.”

“Grant really believes Dr. Franz found life on Titania,” Rob told the captain of the Centaurus. “He’s so convinced that he’s put his own career on the line for this expedition. If it doesn't work out, he says public opinion will force him out of his position.”

“Your brother must have a lot of confidence in you, Allison,” Mr. Brigger said, “making you head of this research trip which is so important to him. But from what I hear of your exploits on other planets, he has reason to trust you.”

“Your brother must really believe in you, Allison,” Mr. Brigger said, “making you in charge of this research trip that's so important to him. But from what I hear about your adventures on other planets, he has every reason to trust you.”

“Thank you,” Rob murmured. “I couldn’t do a good job, though, if I didn’t believe as whole-heartedly in this as Grant does. I believe, as Grant does, that Dr. Franz spoke the truth.”

“Thanks,” Rob said softly. “I couldn’t do a good job, though, if I didn’t believe as completely in this as Grant does. I believe, like Grant, that Dr. Franz spoke the truth.”

61

“It will certainly be a revolutionary discovery for science if you find and bring back evidence of that,” the skipper admitted.

“It will definitely be a groundbreaking discovery for science if you find and bring back evidence of that,” the skipper admitted.

Before leaving the compartment, Mr. Brigger added, “Let’s hope we don’t have a mutiny on our hands before this thing is over.”

Before leaving the compartment, Mr. Brigger added, “Let’s hope we don’t have a rebellion on our hands before this is all over.”

Alone, Rob got up and stared out of the port into the perpetual black deeps where the star points glowed like polished gems.

Alone, Rob stood up and looked out of the port into the endless dark depths where the stars shone like polished gems.

Some minutes later a young spaceman with sandy, disordered hair that even space regulations could do nothing with, came into the compartment. Jim Hawley was Rob’s best friend and had flighted a number of expeditions with him. There was a sober look on Jim’s customarily jovial face.

Some minutes later, a young spaceman with messy, sandy hair that even space regulations couldn’t fix walked into the compartment. Jim Hawley was Rob’s best friend and had been on several missions with him. There was a serious expression on Jim’s usually cheerful face.

“The men are complaining like babies, Rob,” Jim said. “Do you think they’ll be any good to us?”

“The guys are whining like kids, Rob,” Jim said. “Do you think they’ll be any help to us?”

“They’ll have to be, Jim,” Rob answered grimly. “They’re all we have.”

“They’ll need to be, Jim,” Rob replied seriously. “They’re our only option.”

Jim looked at his stalwart young friend in admiration. “You and Grant are all right, Rob. Not many men would risk their careers on an old man’s whims. Aren’t you scared—just a little bit?”

Jim looked at his strong young friend with admiration. “You and Grant are great, Rob. Not many guys would put their careers on the line for an old man's whims. Aren't you scared—just a little bit?”

“I’m plenty scared,” Rob told him, with a nervous smile. “I’m only a subofficer of five months, and here I am in charge of an expedition. Don’t think that isn’t frightening. In a sense, the lives of all men aboard the ship will be in my hands after we land.”

“I’m really scared,” Rob told him, with a nervous smile. “I’m just a subofficer with five months of experience, and here I am in charge of an expedition. Don’t think that isn’t terrifying. In a way, the lives of everyone on the ship will be in my hands once we land.”

“If you need me,” Jim assured him, “here’s one buddy you can count on.”

“If you need me,” Jim promised him, “here’s one friend you can rely on.”

62

Two days later the Centaurus had intercepted the orbit of Titania and was beginning to barrel surfaceward. Rob, looking outside from the officer’s platform up forward, saw a huge rocky world filling the port, its mantle of ice shimmering in the reflected light of the unseen primary body.

Two days later, the Centaurus had reached the orbit of Titania and was starting its descent toward the surface. Rob, looking out from the officer’s platform at the front, saw a massive rocky planet filling the view on the left, its layer of ice shimmering in the reflected light of the invisible primary body.

The Centaurus dropped lower over a plateau that Rob had pointed out to Mr. Brigger as the spot where Dr. Franz had visited. The underjets threw out pencils of braking power to check the plunge of the space ship.

The Centaurus descended lower over a plateau that Rob had mentioned to Mr. Brigger as the location where Dr. Franz had gone. The underjets released bursts of braking force to slow the spaceship's descent.

Finally the Centaurus touched down on its tail fins and then Spacemaster Brigger said to Rob, “It’s all yours now, Allison.”

Finally, the Centaurus landed on its tail fins, and then Spacemaster Brigger said to Rob, “It’s all yours now, Allison.”

Looking out over the hoary wilderness, completely airless because of the little world’s inability to retain an atmosphere, Rob felt suddenly incompetent. Only now did he realize fully his youthful inexperience. It was one thing to be an idle witness on a journey; it was another to be in charge of a crew of men.

Looking out over the gray wilderness, totally lacking air because the tiny planet couldn't hold an atmosphere, Rob suddenly felt inadequate. Only now did he fully understand his youthful inexperience. It was one thing to be a passive observer on a trip; it was another to be responsible for a crew of men.

Rob heard footsteps on the platform and turned to see Jim Hawley walking up. Jim grinned in his engaging fashion, and it was like a tonic to Rob’s spirits.

Rob heard footsteps on the platform and turned to see Jim Hawley walking up. Jim grinned in his charming way, and it lifted Rob’s spirits like a breath of fresh air.

“What do you say we get started, Rob?” he said. “We’ve got a lot to do.”

“Are you ready to get started, Rob?” he said. “We have a lot to do.”

Rob had the skipper round up the crew in the orientation compartment as soon as he had made his own plans. Then he laid before them the order of procedure. On a flannel board he tacked an enlarged map he had copied from one owned by Dr. Franz.

Rob had the captain gather the crew in the orientation area as soon as he finished making his plans. Then he laid out the procedure for them. On a felt board, he pinned up a large map he had copied from one that belonged to Dr. Franz.

63

“Here’s a sketch of this area,” Rob explained. “Dr. Franz neglected to mark where he had seen the fishlike animal swimming beneath the ice. He did report that he was only able to find one after days of searching. They must be very scarce.”

“Here’s a sketch of this area,” Rob explained. “Dr. Franz forgot to mark where he saw the fish-like animal swimming under the ice. He mentioned that he only managed to find one after days of searching. They must be really rare.”

“So scarce there probably aren’t any at all,” retorted one of the subofficers in a low voice.

“So rare there probably aren’t any left,” replied one of the subofficers in a quiet voice.

Rob ignored the remark and went on with his explanation. “We’ll scatter out over the area and begin searching. It won’t be an easy job because the ice isn’t completely clear but is streaked through with ammonia and other opaque solubles.”

Rob ignored the comment and continued with his explanation. “We’ll spread out across the area and start searching. It won’t be an easy task because the ice isn’t completely clear but is mixed with ammonia and other cloudy substances.”

“Just how long will we have to keep up this search?” another crewman demanded. “I don’t want to spend Christmas in this forsaken place.”

“Just how long do we have to keep up this search?” another crewman asked. “I don’t want to spend Christmas in this deserted place.”

Spacemaster Brigger spoke up then. “We can spend seven days on searching and still have enough supplies and fuel to get us home again. If we don’t find anything in that time, we start back just the same. Is that clear, Mr. Allison?”

Spacemaster Brigger spoke up then. “We can spend seven days searching and still have enough supplies and fuel to get us home. If we don’t find anything in that time, we head back regardless. Is that clear, Mr. Allison?”

“Yes, sir,” Rob said. Seven days sounded like ample time, but the area they had to cover was several square miles. From Dr. Franz’s description of the place, the liquid medium beneath the ice was wide and deep, a veritable ocean. Beneath this solution the ice began again and extended into the core of the small planet.

“Yes, sir,” Rob said. Seven days seemed like plenty of time, but the area they needed to cover was several square miles. From Dr. Franz’s description of the place, the liquid layer beneath the ice was wide and deep, practically an ocean. Beneath this solution, the ice started again and stretched into the core of the small planet.

64

Explanations over, the majority of the crew, about twenty spacemen, climbed into their space gear, Rob and Jim with them. Mr. Brigger and a few key personnel would remain aboard to attend the operational facilities of the ship. The suits were triple-reinforced against the exceeding cold and were electrically heated. The helmets, with inside radio sets, were frost-free types, and the shoes were doubly weighted and spike-soled for navigating over the icy, low-gravity surface.

Explanations done, most of the crew, around twenty astronauts, suited up in their space gear, Rob and Jim included. Mr. Brigger and a few essential personnel would stay on board to manage the ship's operational facilities. The suits were triple-reinforced for extreme cold and heated electrically. The helmets, equipped with internal radio sets, were designed to resist frost, and the boots were heavily weighted with spiked soles for walking on the icy, low-gravity surface.

The men descended to the ground on an escalator dropped from the side of the Centaurus. Rob had the men spread out, two by two, as safety buddies. He concentrated on the farther corners of the ice field to begin with, intending to bring the searchers closer and closer to the ship each day.

The men went down to the ground on an escalator that dropped from the side of the Centaurus. Rob had the men spread out, two by two, as safety buddies. He focused on the far corners of the ice field to start with, planning to bring the searchers closer to the ship each day.

As the men began hiking over the glacier, Rob and Jim talked together through their helmet radio sets.

As the guys started hiking across the glacier, Rob and Jim chatted through their helmet radios.

“I don’t understand how the water under the ice flows without freezing in this superlow temperature,” Jim remarked.

“I can’t believe how the water under the ice flows without freezing in this super low temperature,” Jim said.

“It can’t be water,” Rob answered. “It’s something else, probably a liquefied gas with an extremely low freezing point. Wherever it is, it must contain all the elements needed to support its strange life forms.”

“It can’t be water,” Rob replied. “It’s something else, probably a liquefied gas with a really low freezing point. Whatever it is, it must have all the elements necessary to support its weird life forms.”

“Let’s start looking too, Jim,” Rob suggested.

“Let’s start looking as well, Jim,” Rob suggested.

65

The first “day” passed without success. Then the second. Night was only a relative term, for Uranus, Titania’s main source of light, was never out of the sky. On the third day, some of the men complained about having to spend ten hours at a time in biting cold weather searching for something they were sure did not even exist. Despite the men’s heavily insulated suits, the ultralow temperature that frosted the suits like mold could not be entirely kept out. Rob sympathized with the men, but there was no other way to do the job.

The first "day" went by without any results. Then the second. Night was just a relative concept, since Uranus, Titania’s main source of light, was always visible in the sky. On the third day, some of the men griped about having to spend ten hours at a time in biting cold, searching for something they were sure didn’t even exist. Even with their heavily insulated suits, the frigid temperatures that coated the suits like mold couldn't be fully kept out. Rob felt for the men, but there was no other way to get the job done.

It was on the fifth day that one of the searchers spotted a small thick-bodied shape several feet beneath the ice. The cordon of searchers had closed in more than halfway to the ship by now.

It was on the fifth day that one of the searchers saw a small, stocky shape several feet under the ice. The group of searchers had closed in more than halfway to the ship by now.

“Jim, will you supervise operation of the ice saw?” Rob asked, when they had joined the men who had made the discovery.

“Jim, will you oversee the operation of the ice saw?” Rob asked when they joined the men who had made the discovery.

Jim nodded and left.

Jim agreed and left.

“Has it moved yet?” Rob asked one of the crewmen, trying to curb the almost overpowering excitement he felt.

“Has it moved yet?” Rob asked one of the crew, trying to control the intense excitement he felt.

“No,” one of them replied. “It seems to be dead and embedded in the ice.”

“No,” one of them replied. “It looks like it’s dead and stuck in the ice.”

Presently the ice saw came trundling up on its ski runners, being pushed along by Jim and two others. It was a boxlike machine, heavily insulated against the cold. Jim dropped the blade and turned on the machine, guiding it along an invisible outline around the imprisoned thing. He went over the cuts several times, lowering the blade each time until a depth of several feet was reached. Then he gave the saw a side-to-side motion, and there was a sharp crack as the block of ice was snapped off beneath the surface.

Right now, the ice saw came rolling up on its ski runners, being pushed by Jim and two others. It was a boxy machine, heavily insulated against the cold. Jim dropped the blade and turned on the machine, guiding it along an unseen outline around the trapped object. He went over the cuts several times, lowering the blade each time until he reached a depth of several feet. Then he moved the saw side to side, and there was a sharp crack as the block of ice broke off beneath the surface.

66

By now all the searchers had come over. Jim worked the lifters on the machine and the block of ice, containing its inanimate prisoner, was raised and set down. The men crowded close and looked. Then Rob looked, and Jim. Rob felt a sickening disappointment as he realized their failure. There was no creature inside the ice at all. It was nothing but a slab of rock.

By now, all the searchers had gathered around. Jim operated the lifters on the machine, and the block of ice, holding its lifeless prisoner, was lifted and placed down. The men crowded in closely to see. Then Rob looked, and so did Jim. Rob felt a wave of sickening disappointment as he realized they had failed. There was no creature trapped in the ice at all. It was just a slab of rock.

One of the men snorted contemptuously. Another laughed openly in scorn.

One of the guys snorted in disgust. Another laughed mockingly.

Rob bit his lips and regretfully ordered the ice saw back to the ship. Then he sent the men back to their positions of search.

Rob bit his lip and sadly ordered the ice saw back to the ship. Then he sent the men back to their search positions.

The young officer felt little hope. The ring was closing in toward the Centaurus. There wasn’t much more area that hadn’t already been examined. Rob, realizing the attitude of the men, knew they hadn’t probed as diligently as they were supposed to have. Very likely large areas had been only carelessly examined. But that couldn’t be helped.

The young officer felt pretty hopeless. The ring was closing in on the Centaurus. There wasn’t much more space that hadn’t already been checked. Rob, seeing how the men were acting, knew they hadn’t searched as thoroughly as they should have. It was likely that large areas had been only casually checked. But there was nothing that could be done about it.

Rob went through the last day with the slow resignation of defeat settling within him. In only a few hours the searchers would have covered the entire area, and their own moment of victory would be at hand.

Rob spent the last day feeling the heavy acceptance of defeat sinking in. In just a few hours, the searchers would have searched the whole area, and their moment of victory would soon come.

When the search was finally over and still no one had found anything moving beneath the ice, Rob knew how it felt to taste defeat.

When the search was finally over and still no one had found anything moving under the ice, Rob knew what it was like to taste defeat.

67

Jim clapped Rob sympathetically on the shoulder. “I’m sorry, Rob,” he said. “Perhaps later on there will be another expedition.”

Jim patted Rob gently on the shoulder. “I’m sorry, Rob,” he said. “Maybe there will be another expedition later on.”

“There won’t be any more to this place, you can be sure of that!” Rob blurted. “After this failure, the Space Command certainly won’t send any more good money after bad!”

“There won’t be anything more coming from this place, you can count on that!” Rob blurted. “After this failure, the Space Command definitely won’t throw more good money after bad!”

Later, as all on board the Centaurus slept, Rob tossed restlessly on his cot. He heard the quiet breathing of the crewmen in the adjoining compartments. They were happy; their reluctant job was done and they were going home. The blast-off was scheduled for 0600 the next morning.

Later, while everyone on the Centaurus was asleep, Rob tossed and turned on his cot. He could hear the soft breathing of the crew members in the neighboring compartments. They were content; their hard work was done, and they were headed home. The launch was set for 0600 the following morning.

Rob could not stand his plaguing thoughts. He got out of bed and pulled on his clothes. He looked across the room at Jim Hawley, breathing deeply in sound slumber. Rob walked down the corridor to the garb room and began tugging on space gear. He realized only then how bone-weary he was, how his head ached from the tension of the past weeks, how heavily his heart throbbed in his breast. He couldn’t relax any place now, he knew, but it would be easier outside, continuing the search to the very end.

Rob couldn't handle his troubling thoughts anymore. He got out of bed and put on his clothes. He glanced across the room at Jim Hawley, who was soundly sleeping. Rob walked down the hallway to the gear room and started putting on his space suit. It was only then that he realized how exhausted he was, how his head pounded from the stress of the past few weeks, and how heavily his heart was beating in his chest. He knew he couldn't relax anywhere right now, but it would be easier outside, continuing the search until the very end.

Rob tucked an electron gun in the holster of his suit, then left the Centaurus. He struck out over the glacier pack, his head lowered. It came to him then how difficult it would have been for the men to detect any moving object in the murky maze below.

Rob tucked an electron gun into the holster of his suit and then left the Centaurus. He set out across the glacier pack, keeping his head down. It hit him then how hard it would have been for the men to spot any moving object in the dark maze below.

68

Hours passed and Rob found himself far from the ship. He was shivering from the stubborn cold. He turned the heat in his suit to full strength and pushed his aching legs faster to speed up the circulation. His eyes never left the ground, searching, searching....

Hours went by and Rob realized he was far from the ship. He was shivering from the relentless cold. He cranked the heat in his suit to the max and pushed his aching legs harder to boost his circulation. His eyes stayed fixed on the ground, searching, searching....

If he were the only one involved in the failure, it wouldn’t matter so much, but it was his brother’s problem too. Grant hadn’t made many mistakes on research expeditions—that was why he held the highest office in the organization. After this, though, it would go hard with him. Then there was the misunderstood Dr. Franz, who deserved a better fate than being labeled an old man who in his final days seemed to have lost his clear, scientific outlook.

If he were the only one affected by the failure, it wouldn’t matter as much, but it was his brother’s problem too. Grant hadn’t made many mistakes on research trips—that’s why he held the top position in the organization. After this, though, it would be tough for him. Then there was the misunderstood Dr. Franz, who deserved a better ending than being seen as an old man who, in his last days, seemed to have lost his clear, scientific perspective.

“Maybe, though, the public was right,” Rob thought. “Maybe it was a hoax Dr. Franz pulled in order to gain public recognition he had never quite made.” But even now, in the blackest moment, Rob couldn’t really believe this of the dear friend who had launched his brother’s career.

“Maybe, though, the public was right,” Rob thought. “Maybe it was a hoax Dr. Franz pulled to get the public attention he never quite achieved.” But even now, in this darkest moment, Rob couldn’t really believe this about the dear friend who had started his brother’s career.

Rob’s legs were beginning to feel like stumps as the time dragged on. He stumbled often on burls of ice that cluttered the wasteland. Finally he tripped and fell heavily, and it seemed that he did not even have the strength to rise again. His helmet was flat on the ice and his eyes, misted over with sleeplessness, were still looking downward.

Rob’s legs were starting to feel like heavy logs as time dragged on. He kept tripping over chunks of ice scattered across the wasteland. Finally, he stumbled and fell hard, feeling like he didn’t even have the energy to get back up. His helmet was pressed against the ice, and his eyes, clouded from lack of sleep, were still staring down.

Then he caught a sign of movement in the depths. He blinked his eyes to clear the glaze out of them.

Then he noticed some movement in the depths. He blinked to clear the fog from his eyes.

69

“There it is again!” he said aloud. “It’s no hallucination either!” It was a long dark shape threading its way sluggishly down below. Now the thing was rising to the surface. Cold, bulging eyes peered into his own.

“There it is again!” he said out loud. “It’s not a hallucination either!” It was a long, dark shape moving slowly below. Now it was coming up to the surface. Cold, bulging eyes looked into his own.

With numb fingers Rob uncached his electron gun and pressed the barrel against the ice. A moment later the creature was hanging buoyant and lifeless under the submerged edge of the ice layer. Rob struggled to his feet, astounded at the renewed energy he now had. He memorized the spot as best his dazed faculties would allow. Then he laid the pistol on the ice for an additional marker. He began running toward the ship.

With numb fingers, Rob uncapped his electron gun and pressed the barrel against the ice. A moment later, the creature was floating lifelessly under the submerged edge of the ice layer. Rob struggled to his feet, amazed at the burst of energy he felt. He tried to memorize the spot as best as his dazed mind would let him. Then he placed the pistol on the ice as an extra marker. He started running toward the ship.

From that moment on, Rob’s mind seemed to be in a dream world. He vaguely remembered the long way back to the space ship and then nearly collapsing before reaching it. He dimly remembered Jim, who had missed him, coming outside and assisting him into the warmth of the vessel. And he barely recalled pouring out the story of his find.

From that moment on, Rob’s mind felt like it was in a dream. He barely remembered the long walk back to the spaceship and almost collapsing before reaching it. He vaguely recalled Jim, who had been worried about him, coming outside and helping him into the warmth of the ship. And he hardly remembered telling the story of what he had discovered.

Now, much later, he was fully awake and the nightmare was over. He found himself on his cot, fully dressed. Jim Hawley was looking down on him. Rob was aware that the ship was moving. He knew the Centaurus had already blasted off for home.

Now, much later, he was fully awake and the nightmare was over. He found himself on his cot, fully dressed. Jim Hawley was looking down at him. Rob was aware that the ship was moving. He knew the Centaurus had already taken off for home.

“Did you find—!” he exclaimed.

“Did you find—!” he shouted.

Jim soothed him with a smile. “Yeah, we dug out your monster and we’ve got him aboard. If you’re through being a sleepyhead, I’ll take you to see him.”

Jim smiled at him reassuringly. “Yeah, we found your monster and we’ve got him on board. If you’re done being a sleepyhead, I’ll take you to see him.”

70

Cold, bulging eyes peered into his own.

Cold, bulging eyes stared into his.

71

“How long have I been under?”

“How long have I been out?”

“Twelve hours.”

"Twelve hours."

“Wow!”

“Wow!”

“Feel rested?”

"Feeling rested?"

“Good as new,” Rob answered.

"Like new," Rob answered.

They went down the corridor to one of the cold-storage compartments. Several of the crew were inside, as well as the skipper. But Rob wasn’t noticing the men. He was looking at a dark alien form lying on the floor. Rob went over closer and knelt down. The creature was fishlike, and the strangest thing about it was the glistening dark skin, similar to metal. Rob touched it and it was like stroking cold steel.

They walked down the hallway to one of the cold-storage rooms. Several crew members were inside, along with the captain. But Rob didn’t pay attention to the men. He was focused on a dark, alien shape lying on the floor. Rob stepped closer and knelt down. The creature looked fishlike, and the most unusual thing about it was its shiny dark skin, which resembled metal. When Rob touched it, it felt like stroking cold steel.

“No wonder it can live in such frigid temperatures,” Rob murmured, “with a metallic covering like that! Won’t the scientists back home have a picnic dissecting him?”

“No wonder it can survive in such cold temperatures,” Rob said quietly, “with a shiny exterior like that! The scientists back home are going to have a field day dissecting it!”

He stood up and found his gaze level with Mr. Brigger’s.

He stood up and met Mr. Brigger’s gaze.

“I never believed in your fantastic theory,” the chief officer said, “and I still doubt it after I’ve seen it. But I admired your spirit from the first, Allison. I believe you would have been as good a loser as a winner and I’m proud to have flighted with you.”

“I never believed in your amazing theory,” the chief officer said, “and I still have my doubts after seeing it. But I admired your determination from the beginning, Allison. I believe you would have been just as good a loser as a winner, and I’m proud to have flown with you.”

72

He smiled and offered his hand to Rob, who shook it. Then the others came forward, and they too offered congratulations. But Rob’s thoughts weren’t for his own success this day. They were reaching ahead to when Grant Allison would be even more of a fabulous figure in the field of space science, and Dr. Franz would at last have claimed his well-deserved victory.

He smiled and extended his hand to Rob, who shook it. Then the others stepped forward, and they also offered their congratulations. But Rob’s thoughts weren’t focused on his own success today. Instead, he was thinking ahead to when Grant Allison would become an even more impressive figure in the field of space science, and Dr. Franz would finally have achieved his well-deserved victory.

73


EXPEDITION PLUTO

“The lieutenant doesn’t think you’ve got your mind on navigation, Rob,” Duff Ford was saying, as he and Rob Allison stood before a port of the rocket ship Rigel looking out over the sea of space.

“The lieutenant doesn’t think you’re focused on navigation, Rob,” Duff Ford was saying, as he and Rob Allison stood before a port of the rocket ship Rigel, looking out over the sea of space.

“Does it show that much?” the lean young spaceman answered.

“Does it really show that much?” the slim young astronaut replied.

“We’ll find him, Rob,” the redhead answered. “Stop eating your heart out.”

“We’ll find him, Rob,” the redhead replied. “Stop feeling sorry for yourself.”

“You never knew Jim Hawley, did you, Duff?” Rob asked.

“You never knew Jim Hawley, did you, Duff?” Rob asked.

“No, but from what I’ve heard of him, he’s quite a guy. Always smiling and bursting with friendliness.”

“No, but from what I’ve heard about him, he’s really something. Always smiling and full of friendliness.”

74

“That’s Jim,” Rob said, a tightness in his throat. “I sure would like to know what happened to him and the others on Pluto.”

“That's Jim,” Rob said, his throat feeling tight. “I really want to know what happened to him and the others on Pluto.”

“How come you didn’t get to go along on the first Pluto expedition?” Duff asked. “I thought you and Jim Hawley always went together.”

“How come you didn’t get to go on the first Pluto expedition?” Duff asked. “I thought you and Jim Hawley always went together.”

“I’ve been working with my brother in the States,” Rob replied. “As the new president of Interplanet Exploration, he’s been awfully busy.”

“I’ve been working with my brother in the States,” Rob replied. “As the new president of Interplanet Exploration, he’s been really busy.”

“There’s a real guy,” Duff said with admiration, “your brother Grant. I guess he’s the greatest spaceman who’s been born. And judging by your own record around the solar system, Rob, you’re not far behind him.”

“There's a real guy,” Duff said with admiration, “your brother Grant. I guess he's the greatest spaceman to have ever lived. And looking at your own record around the solar system, Rob, you're not far behind him.”

“Thanks for the flattery,” Rob said, grinning.

“Thanks for the compliment,” Rob said, grinning.

It felt good to smile again. He hadn’t smiled since he’d learned about the break in communication from the Pluto expedition ship Capella. The breakoff had come suddenly after landing, and the source of the trouble was unknown. As soon as Rob had heard that the Rigel was going in search of the missing explorers, he had signed up for the trip as assistant to the navigator. He’d been grateful for the companionship of young Duff Ford, a likeable fellow he’d met in space school. Duff was a regular crewman, an air purifier, on the Rigel.

It felt great to smile again. He hadn’t smiled since he found out about the communication breakdown from the Pluto expedition ship Capella. The cutoff had happened suddenly after they landed, and the cause of the issue was still unclear. As soon as Rob heard that the Rigel was going to search for the missing explorers, he signed up for the trip as the navigator's assistant. He was thankful for the company of young Duff Ford, a nice guy he had met at space school. Duff was a regular crew member, an air purifier, on the Rigel.

Duff was speaking again. “Think we’ll get by the big boy there with the halo?”

Duff was talking again. “Do you think we’ll be able to get past that big guy over there with the halo?”

75

Rob looked at the giant, glowing pearl of Saturn, which had been growing before their eyes for the past couple of days. Though placid and beautiful against the velvet sky, the ringed planet was a real menace to the Rigel.

Rob looked at the massive, glowing pearl of Saturn, which had been expanding before their eyes for the last few days. Even though it appeared calm and beautiful against the dark sky, the ringed planet was a serious threat to the Rigel.

“Lieutenant Stone said it’s going to be a tight squeeze,” Rob answered. “We hope we’ve got enough rocket power to fight off the terrific gravity pull of Saturn and his moons.”

“Lieutenant Stone said it’s going to be a tight squeeze,” Rob replied. “We hope we have enough rocket power to overcome the intense gravitational pull of Saturn and its moons.”

“I can’t understand why we couldn’t go on a beeline to Pluto without even coming close to the other planets,” Duff said. “Pluto is a long ways off the plane of the outer planets, isn’t it?”

“I can’t understand why we couldn’t head straight to Pluto without even getting near the other planets,” Duff said. “Pluto is pretty far from the plane of the outer planets, right?”

“We could,” Rob answered, “if it weren’t for floating clouds of explosive hydrogen which have been found to exist outside of the plane of the ecliptic. That’s why we have to stay in close until we’re past Neptune.”

“We could,” Rob responded, “if it weren’t for floating clouds of explosive hydrogen that have been discovered outside of the ecliptic plane. That’s why we need to stay close until we’re past Neptune.”

“Won’t Uranus and Neptune give us trouble?” Duff asked. “They’re pretty big too.”

“Are Uranus and Neptune going to cause us problems?” Duff asked. “They’re pretty large as well.”

“Uranus is far around on his orbit, and Neptune is heading away from us. However, we’ll see Neptune at a distance.”

“Uranus is far along in its orbit, and Neptune is moving away from us. However, we’ll still see Neptune at a distance.”

Hours later Rob was in the navigation compartment with Lieutenant Stone, his immediate superior. They were leaning over a level ground-glass screen upon which were a projected television image and a panel of dials. In the middle of the scene was poised the oblate sphere of Saturn and its spinning necklace of millions of meteoric particles. Scattered about were globes of varying sizes, which were Saturn’s moons. The screen surface was roughened to take pencil marks. A tiny dot represented the Rigel, and arcs were drawn to show the motions of all the objects.

Hours later, Rob was in the navigation compartment with Lieutenant Stone, his direct supervisor. They were leaning over a flat ground-glass screen that displayed a projected television image alongside a panel of dials. In the center of the scene was the oblate sphere of Saturn, with its swirling ring of millions of meteoric particles. Scattered around were globes of various sizes, which were Saturn’s moons. The screen was textured to allow for pencil marks. A tiny dot represented the Rigel, and arcs were drawn to indicate the movements of all the objects.

76

“Our closest approach to the planet will be here at point ‘X’,” spoke the navigator. Glancing at his watch, he added, “We’ve got about five minutes to go.”

“Our closest approach to the planet will be here at point ‘X’,” said the navigator. Checking his watch, he added, “We’ve got about five minutes left.”

As they waited, Rob went over to the side port where he could watch the luminous planet directly. He thought he had never seen a sight so beautiful. Saturn was banded with color layers something in the manner of Jupiter, only in softer tints. Riotous masses seethed and tossed in the cauldron of fury beneath the apparently paper-thin girdle of shaded bands.

As they waited, Rob walked over to the side window where he could see the bright planet up close. He thought he had never seen anything so beautiful. Saturn was striped with layers of color, similar to Jupiter but in softer shades. Wild masses swirled and churned in the boiling depths beneath the seemingly delicate bands of color.

“It’s gorgeous—but deadly too,” Lieutenant Stone commented.

“It’s beautiful—but dangerous as well,” Lieutenant Stone remarked.

“Yes, sir,” Rob murmured, “and I’m in no mood for a bath of methane and ammonia. We’ve got to get to Pluto; that’s the only thing that’s important!”

“Yes, sir,” Rob said quietly, “and I really don’t want to be in a bath of methane and ammonia. We need to get to Pluto; that’s the only thing that matters!”

At zero hour, all rockets were blowing at full capacity. Rob could feel the Rigel bending to the implacable will of the big world. As the ship’s nose was pulled inward, the young spaceman could see the anxiety on his superior’s face.

At zero hour, all rockets were firing at full capacity. Rob could feel the Rigel bending to the relentless force of the massive world. As the ship's nose was drawn inward, the young spaceman noticed the worry on his superior's face.

“I hope we’ve calculated this thing correctly, Rob,” the lieutenant said tightly. “The ship should begin to turn tail on Saturn in a little while.”

“I hope we’ve figured this out right, Rob,” the lieutenant said nervously. “The ship should start to head away from Saturn soon.”

But the Rigel still had not turned after twenty, nor even forty, minutes.

But the Rigel still hadn't turned after twenty, nor even forty, minutes.

77

“We’re losing ground!” Lieutenant Stone said, checking a dial on the screen. “Something’s wrong! But that can’t be!”

“We’re losing ground!” Lieutenant Stone said, checking a dial on the screen. “Something’s wrong! But that can’t be!”

Rob went over to the screen, where the spectroscope dial showed that the globe was growing closer, although it was not visibly so. If the Rigel were not checked within a short time, the space ship would plunge into Saturn’s poisonous atmosphere! Rob picked up a clipboard of papers and began studying it.

Rob walked over to the screen, where the spectroscope dial indicated that the globe was getting closer, even though it wasn't visibly apparent. If the Rigel wasn't controlled soon, the spaceship would dive into Saturn’s toxic atmosphere! Rob grabbed a clipboard filled with papers and started reviewing it.

“I’d give anything if we were on the Procyon which took you and your brother to Jupiter!” Lieutenant Stone complained. “The Rigel’s built primarily for distance and hasn’t a fraction of the Procyon’s rocket thrust!”

“I would do anything to be on the Procyon that took you and your brother to Jupiter!” Lieutenant Stone complained. “The Rigel is built mainly for distance and doesn’t have even a fraction of the Procyon’s rocket power!”

“There seems to be something wrong in the figures for Titan!” Rob suddenly spoke.

“There seems to be something off with the figures for Titan!” Rob suddenly said.

Lieutenant Stone looked over his shoulder. Silently the two went through the figures, inspecting every equation where the numbers appeared relating to Saturn’s largest satellite.

Lieutenant Stone glanced back. Quietly, the two reviewed the figures, checking every equation that involved the numbers related to Saturn’s largest moon.

“The figures are wrong in two places!” the officer exclaimed. “No wonder we miscalculated the total gravity pull! Whoever prepared these notes back at the base will surely catch it! I guess we can’t blame him too much, though. These figures were worked up on extra short notice for us.”

“The numbers are off in two spots!” the officer shouted. “No wonder we messed up the total gravity pull! Whoever put these notes together back at the base is definitely going to notice! I guess we can’t blame him too much, though. These numbers were put together on really short notice for us.”

“What’re we going to do, lieutenant?” Rob asked. “The ship’s on top power drive now!”

“What are we going to do, lieutenant?” Rob asked. “The ship’s on full power drive now!”

78

Lieutenant Stone explained the new development over the intercom phone to Spacemaster O’Leary. The skipper verified the fact that the Rigel was on full thrust. He said that there was no other alternative but to abandon ship and make for the moon Japetus in the two space boats and hope to be picked up later from there.

Lieutenant Stone updated Spacemaster O’Leary about the new development over the intercom. The captain confirmed that the Rigel was at full thrust. He stated that the only option was to abandon ship and head to the moon Japetus in the two space boats, hoping to be rescued from there later.

“We can’t abandon the ship!” Rob burst out uncontrollably.

“We can’t leave the ship!” Rob exclaimed uncontrollably.

“And why not, Allison?” came the skipper’s retort over the intercom.

“And why not, Allison?” came the captain’s response over the intercom.

“I beg your pardon, sir, but I was thinking of the Capella and her crew!” Rob said. “What will happen to them?”

“I’m sorry to interrupt, sir, but I was thinking about the Capella and her crew!” Rob said. “What will happen to them?”

“That can’t be helped I’m afraid,” the skipper replied. “My first duty is to my ship and men. Both of you prepare to abandon ship.”

“That can’t be helped, I’m afraid,” the captain replied. “My first duty is to my ship and my crew. Both of you, get ready to evacuate the ship.”

When Spacemaster O’Leary had cut off, Lieutenant Stone said, “I’m sorry, Rob. I know how much you thought of Spaceman Hawley, but there’s nothing more to be done. Better get together what stuff you want to take along.”

When Spacemaster O’Leary had disconnected, Lieutenant Stone said, “I’m sorry, Rob. I know how much you cared about Spaceman Hawley, but there’s nothing more we can do. You should gather up the things you want to take with you.”

However, as the officer began getting up his things, Rob remained at the screen, poring over it and a little mathematical machine called an electronic computer.

However, as the officer started packing up his things, Rob stayed at the screen, focused on it and a little gadget called an electronic computer.

“Ready to go, Rob?” Lieutenant Stone asked sometime later.

“Ready to go, Rob?” Lieutenant Stone asked a little later.

“I think I’ve found something, sir!” Rob said, holding a place on the screen with his finger.

“I think I’ve found something, sir!” Rob said, holding his finger on a spot on the screen.

“A die-hard, if I ever saw one,” murmured his superior, with an admiring grin. He came over to see.

“A die-hard, if I ever saw one,” muttered his boss, with an admiring grin. He walked over to take a look.

79

“Scylla is known to have a slightly unpredictable orbit,” Rob said. “During the past few minutes I’ve traced it cutting inward toward the planet. I’ve checked the moon’s gravity-and-distance ratio on the computer, and I believe if we delay the abandon-ship for several more minutes we can pull free of Saturn and its family!”

“Scylla has a bit of an unpredictable orbit,” Rob said. “In the last few minutes, I’ve tracked it moving closer to the planet. I’ve checked the moon’s gravity and distance ratio on the computer, and I think if we hold off on the abandon-ship for a few more minutes, we can break free from Saturn and its moons!”

“Let me see,” the lieutenant said. They checked the slight movement of Saturn’s tenth satellite, which had been discovered in 1963. Scylla was tiny, a dense ball of rock only three miles in diameter. But its diminishing gravity pull as it moved away could be enough to swing the balance in favor of the Rigel.

“Let me see,” the lieutenant said. They observed the slight movement of Saturn’s tenth satellite, which was discovered in 1963. Scylla was small, a dense rock ball only three miles wide. But its decreasing gravitational pull as it moved away could be enough to tip the scales in favor of the Rigel.

Lieutenant Stone agreed with Rob’s finding in general, although in the brief time available there was no opportunity to make a positive measurement. He phoned the skipper, who was ready to send out the first space boat. Lieutenant Stone reported to him Rob’s find.

Lieutenant Stone agreed with Rob’s findings overall, though there wasn’t enough time to take a definitive measurement. He called the captain, who was set to launch the first space boat. Lieutenant Stone informed him about Rob’s discovery.

“If you agree it’s worth a chance, lieutenant, I’ll play ball,” the skipper replied.

“If you think it’s worth a shot, lieutenant, I’ll go along with it,” the skipper replied.

As Rob stared apprehensively at the big planet from the side port, he tormented himself about whether he had done the right thing in suggesting what he did. Had the Rigel been abandoned, as was planned, all hands would have been saved. As things stood now, however, the entire crew might perish. Still, Rob could not really regret taking the responsibility. Times before, when there had been lives at stake, he had stuck by his convictions and had never failed to accept danger when that seemed the best move for all concerned.

As Rob nervously looked at the large planet through the side window, he worried if he had made the right choice in suggesting what he did. If the Rigel had been abandoned as intended, everyone would have been safe. But now, the whole crew might be in danger. Still, Rob couldn't truly regret stepping up to take responsibility. In previous situations where lives were on the line, he had stood by his beliefs and never shied away from danger when it felt like the best option for everyone involved.

80

Rob and Lieutenant Stone kept their eyes glued on the TV screen, particularly the speck that was Scylla and the slight motion it was describing. Rob felt shudders rock the space ship as great powers locked in combat.

Rob and Lieutenant Stone kept their eyes fixed on the TV screen, especially on the dot that was Scylla and the slight movement it was showing. Rob felt the spaceship shake as powerful forces clashed.

Some minutes later, Lieutenant Stone checked the dials and said with a deep sigh of relief, “I think we’ve done it! Thanks, Rob!”

Some minutes later, Lieutenant Stone looked at the dials and said with a deep sigh of relief, “I think we’ve done it! Thanks, Rob!”

They had done it. The balance was swung in favor of the Rigel as Saturn’s tiny companion continued to move away, giving up the fight. From now on the planet would appear to diminish in size, but it would be many hours before its commanding sphere would be lost among the other millions of lights in the heavens.

They had done it. The balance shifted in favor of the Rigel as Saturn’s small companion continued to move away, surrendering the struggle. From now on, the planet would seem to shrink in size, but it would take many hours before its dominant presence disappeared among the millions of other lights in the sky.

For days and days, nothing seemed to change in the endless depths of black space as the Rigel sped toward Pluto. There were the same monotonous patterns of stardust and the eternally broad sweep of the Milky Way and other remote galaxies. Only the distant planets grew and shrank in size. As the space ship neared Neptune, the big green world enlarged importantly. Rob and Duff, in an off-duty hour, watched the frigid, lonely planet.

For days and days, nothing seemed to change in the endless blackness of space as the Rigel rushed toward Pluto. There were the same boring patterns of stardust and the vast, unchanging view of the Milky Way and other distant galaxies. Only the far-off planets appeared bigger or smaller. As the spaceship got closer to Neptune, the large green planet grew significantly. Rob and Duff, on a break, watched the cold, lonely planet.

“Neptune reminds me a little of Earth,” Rob said.

“Neptune reminds me a bit of Earth,” Rob said.

Duff’s brows raised questioningly. “I can’t see any similarity. Why, Neptune is four times Earth’s diameter!”

Duff’s eyebrows shot up in disbelief. “I can’t see any similarity. Come on, Neptune is four times larger than Earth!”

81

“But Neptune’s mean surface gravity is the same as Earth’s because of its low density,” Rob replied. “Like Saturn, another big puffball, Neptune has a small rocky core surrounded by huge layers of ice and atmosphere. Both Neptune and Earth have a greenish cast, and each has a satellite of about the same size and at about the same distance away.”

“But Neptune’s average surface gravity is the same as Earth’s due to its low density,” Rob replied. “Like Saturn, another large gas giant, Neptune has a small rocky core surrounded by vast layers of ice and atmosphere. Both Neptune and Earth have a greenish tint, and each has a moon that is roughly the same size and located at about the same distance.”

“There’s one big difference, though, Rob,” Duff said. “Neptune’s a zillion times colder.”

“There’s one big difference, though, Rob,” Duff said. “Neptune’s a million times colder.”

“It’s still not as cold as we’re going to find Pluto,” Rob reminded him, “near absolute zero!”

“It’s still not as cold as it’s going to be on Pluto,” Rob reminded him, “close to absolute zero!”

The redhead made a wry face. “Why did you have to say that? It’s so warm and comfortable in here!”

The redhead made a sarcastic face. “Why did you have to say that? It’s so warm and cozy in here!”

As the Rigel drove onward, thousands of miles a minute, day upon day, Rob grew impatient to reach Pluto. He was thinking of Jim Hawley and the Capella crew undergoing unknown hardship and peril. The radio circuit with the ill-fated space ship had been left open in case she was able to get a message through. But none had come during all this time, and Rob was beginning to doubt that he would ever see his fun-loving friend again.

As the Rigel continued on its journey, speeding thousands of miles a minute, day after day, Rob grew more and more impatient to reach Pluto. He kept thinking about Jim Hawley and the Capella crew, who were facing unknown hardships and dangers. The radio connection with the doomed spaceship had been left open in case they could send a message. But none had come through during all this time, and Rob was starting to doubt that he would ever see his fun-loving friend again.

The day finally came when the Rigel hovered over the little planet, which was not quite as large a world as Mars. Rob and Duff, with some of the other crewmen in the pilots’ compartment, stared down upon trackless wastes of incredible frozen beauty. Ever since the ship had dropped low enough to reveal the dazzling surface features of the solar system’s most distant planet, no one had spoken. The bizarre landscape seemed to have awed everyone into a state of silent fascination.

The day finally arrived when the Rigel hovered over the small planet, which wasn’t quite as big as Mars. Rob and Duff, along with some of the other crew members in the pilots’ compartment, looked down at the endless stretches of stunning frozen beauty. Ever since the ship had descended low enough to show the breathtaking surface features of the solar system’s farthest planet, no one had said a word. The strange landscape appeared to have left everyone in a state of silent wonder.

82

Suddenly Duff broke the quiet. “Look, what a pretty blue lake!”

Suddenly, Duff interrupted the silence. “Wow, look at that beautiful blue lake!”

Rob saw the small body of water partly surrounded by a canyon of towering ice cliffs. In the twilight glow of stars and the weak sun, the lake and peaks sparkled with a clarity that reminded Rob of great jewels.

Rob saw the small body of water partially surrounded by a canyon of towering ice cliffs. In the twilight glow of stars and the dim sun, the lake and peaks sparkled with a clarity that reminded Rob of precious jewels.

“It’s a lake rightly enough,” Spacemaster O’Leary said. “You can see the ripples, but that’s no water.” He checked the thermocouple. “It’s 348 degrees below zero Fahrenheit down there! That’s a lake of liquid oxygen. I’ve seen them on the dark side of Mercury.”

“It’s a lake for sure,” Spacemaster O’Leary said. “You can see the ripples, but that’s not water.” He checked the thermocouple. “It’s 348 degrees below zero Fahrenheit down there! That’s a lake of liquid oxygen. I’ve seen them on the dark side of Mercury.”

Rob gasped in astonishment. He had visited most of the planets, but there was nothing to compare with a wonder such as this.

Rob gasped in shock. He had been to most of the planets, but nothing compared to a marvel like this.

Lieutenant Stone then spoke. “Those ice cliffs don’t look to be frozen water. Do you think they might be chunks of dry ice, sir?”

Lieutenant Stone then spoke. “Those ice cliffs don’t look like frozen water. Do you think they could be chunks of dry ice, sir?”

“That’s my opinion,” the spacemaster replied, “—solid carbon dioxide. Notice those other crystal peaks off to the right. They are probably ammonia. I’ve seen them on Mercury, too.”

“That's my opinion,” the spacemaster replied, “—solid carbon dioxide. Check out those other crystal peaks to the right. They're probably ammonia. I've seen them on Mercury too.”

83

There was a scant, dense atmosphere close to the ground—that had been known. It was a strange-looking substance, Rob thought. It lay like a blanket of gray-blue mist between the space ship, which was several thousands of feet up, and the ground below. The compressed atmosphere was filled with small clouds of icelike particles which floated lazily near the surface like tiny fish in a cosmic ocean. Everything about the scene suggested a terrible coldness almost beyond human realization.

There was a thin, dense atmosphere close to the ground—that was well known. It looked strange, Rob thought. It spread like a blanket of gray-blue mist between the spaceship, which was several thousand feet up, and the ground below. The compressed atmosphere was filled with small clouds of icy particles that floated lazily near the surface like tiny fish in a cosmic ocean. Everything about the scene suggested an intense coldness almost beyond human comprehension.

“Our bearings indicate this is approximately the area where the Capella was last heard from,” the skipper declared. “But I see nothing of the ship. Do any of you?”

“Our navigation shows this is roughly the area where the Capella was last reported,” the captain said. “But I don’t see any sign of the ship. Do any of you?”

With the others, Rob strained his eyes to pick out a shiny cigar shape in the bleak stretches below. It seemed an impossible task, and he was reminded of an old analogy of the elusive needle in the haystack. There were broad areas of dark rock between the icebergs, filmed over lightly with rime. Such dark expanses could account for Pluto’s weak solar reflection, Rob decided.

With the others, Rob squinted to identify a shiny cigar shape in the desolate expanses below. It felt like an impossible task, reminding him of the old analogy about the needle in the haystack. There were large patches of dark rock between the icebergs, lightly covered with frost. Rob concluded that those dark areas could explain Pluto’s weak solar reflection.

The Rigel cut its power to a low cruising speed and began making a detailed search. Scanning scopes were used to magnify the view, but the job promised to be a long and painstaking one.

The Rigel reduced its power to a low cruising speed and started a thorough search. Scanning scopes were used to enhance the view, but the task was expected to be long and tedious.

Perhaps it would even take too long to be of any service to the Capella, Rob thought gloomily, as his scope swept the ground. His speculations then took an even grimmer turn. Perhaps the lake of oxygen had swallowed up the space ship! Or maybe the craft lay buried under layers of frost.

Perhaps it would even take too long to be of any help to the Capella, Rob thought gloomily, as his scope scanned the ground. His thoughts then took an even darker turn. Maybe the lake of oxygen had swallowed up the spaceship! Or perhaps the craft was buried under layers of frost.

The hours of search, many of them, dragged by. At last the skipper called his crewmen together and make a pronouncement that shocked Rob.

The hours of searching, so many of them, felt like they were dragging on forever. Finally, the captain gathered his crew and made an announcement that surprised Rob.

84

“There’s no purpose in keeping up the search any longer,” he said decisively. “Even if we should find the ship now, we don’t have enough fuel to land and blast off again. I’m afraid the elements have claimed the Capella and that the first expedition to Pluto will have to be written off the books.”

“There’s no point in continuing the search any longer,” he said firmly. “Even if we do find the ship now, we don’t have enough fuel to land and take off again. I’m afraid the elements have claimed the Capella and that the first expedition to Pluto will have to be marked off as a loss.”

“But, sir,...!” Rob burst out.

“But, sir,...!” Rob exclaimed.

The spacemaster looked at him levelly.

The spacemaster looked at him straight on.

“I’m sorry, Rob. I realize you’ve got a more personal interest in the Capella than the rest of us. But we’re simply licked.”

“I’m sorry, Rob. I know you have a more personal interest in the Capella than the rest of us. But we’re just out of luck.”

Rob turned away from him in abject despair and stared unseeingly out of the port. Filling his inner eye, to the oblivion of all else, was the sight of a grinning young spaceman, with a perpetually rumpled shock of blond hair. He’d never see Jim Hawley again. Knowing this, it was as though a part of himself had suddenly died.

Rob turned away from him in complete despair and stared blankly out of the port. Filling his mind, to the exclusion of everything else, was the image of a grinning young spaceman with a constantly messy shock of blond hair. He’d never see Jim Hawley again. Knowing this felt like a part of him had suddenly died.

As the Rigel headed away from the area over which it had cruised unsuccessfully for so long a time, a burst of static came over the long-silent, open circuit of the space ship’s radio. Rob’s heart thrilled with hope. Could it really be the Capella trying to make contact?

As the Rigel moved away from the spot it had been searching for so long without success, a burst of static filled the previously silent open channel of the spaceship's radio. Rob's heart raced with hope. Could it actually be the Capella trying to reach out?

More static followed, then a muffled voice, barely audible, saying: “Capella to space ship. Can you hear?”

More static followed, then a muffled voice, barely audible, saying: “Capella to spaceship. Can you hear me?”

Spacemaster O’Leary scooped up the radio mike, eager as a child. “Yes! Yes! Give your location!”

Spacemaster O’Leary grabbed the radio mic, excited like a kid. “Yes! Yes! Share your location!”

85

The communication came over badly, but O’Leary found out that he was speaking to the Capella’s skipper, Spacemaster Nielson. Port telescopes were pointed to the spot given as the location of the downed rocket. Rob focused his on the upright craft, which was buried in hoarfrost and situated on the top of a slope leading down into the blue oxygen lake. Rob realized that only the luckiest of glances could have picked up the camouflaged ship.

The message didn't come across well, but O’Leary discovered he was talking to the Capella’s captain, Spacemaster Nielson. The port telescopes were aimed at the area marked as the crash site of the rocket. Rob directed his telescope at the upright craft, which was covered in frost and perched on a slope that descended into the blue oxygen lake. He realized that only the luckiest glance could have spotted the camouflaged ship.

On the mike again, Spacemaster O’Leary asked, “Are all aboard the ship well?”

On the mic again, Spacemaster O’Leary asked, “Is everyone on the ship doing okay?”

“We’re all suffering from the cold,” was the reply. “Remember we’ve been here for weeks, although it seems like years! We had to draw from the atomic reactor to make a heater, but that isn’t adequate. Some of the men have frostbite. The ship is under a foot of frozen matter as you can see. The truth of the matter is we came woefully unprepared to tackle such an icebox!”

“We're all freezing,” was the reply. “Remember, we've been here for weeks, even though it feels like years! We had to tap into the atomic reactor to create a heater, but it's just not enough. Some of the guys have frostbite. The ship is buried under a foot of frozen stuff, as you can see. The truth is, we came completely unprepared for an icebox like this!”

“How did you get marooned?” asked O’Leary.

“How did you get stuck here?” asked O’Leary.

“As soon as we landed, the frost began piling up,” Nielson replied. “It clogged our jets and our aerial, which is the reason we lost contact with Earth. The hull defrosters were a complete failure. We just now got the antenna partially repaired after all these weeks. One of the crewmen, Jim Hawley, had to work outside on it. He’s taken an especially rough beating from the cold.”

“As soon as we landed, the frost started accumulating,” Nielson replied. “It blocked our jets and our antenna, which is why we lost contact with Earth. The hull defrosters completely failed. We just managed to get the antenna partially repaired after all these weeks. One of the crew members, Jim Hawley, had to work on it outside. He’s really been struggling with the cold.”

86

“I hate to tell you this,” O’Leary said somberly, “but I don’t know how we can save you.” He explained about the lowered fuel supply. Then he reminded Spacemaster Nielson of the fact that even should the Rigel enter Pluto’s atmosphere, she would most certainly be overcome by the same fate that had been the Capella’s.

“I hate to say this,” O’Leary said seriously, “but I’m not sure how we can save you.” He talked about the reduced fuel supply. Then he reminded Spacemaster Nielson that even if the Rigel entered Pluto’s atmosphere, she would most likely face the same fate as the Capella.

Rob, hearing this, made a suggestion to Spacemaster O’Leary. “The two space boats may be able to go down there and back before the frost gets them, sir.”

Rob, hearing this, suggested to Spacemaster O’Leary, “The two space boats might be able to go down there and come back before the frost gets to them, sir.”

The Rigel’s commander looked at him gravely, “I can’t ask a crewman to take a chance like that.”

The Rigel’s commander looked at him seriously, “I can’t ask a crew member to take a risk like that.”

Rob looked at him steadily. “I’ll pilot one of the boats myself, sir.”

Rob looked at him directly. “I’ll drive one of the boats myself, sir.”

“You Allisons have more courage than sense,” O’Leary retorted gruffly. “But you can try it.”

“You Allisons have more guts than common sense,” O’Leary replied gruffly. “But go ahead and give it a shot.”

Lieutenant Stone spoke up. “I’ll take the other boat down, sir. Lieutenant Myers can fill in as navigator if I fail to get back.”

Lieutenant Stone chimed in. “I’ll take the other boat down, sir. Lieutenant Myers can step in as navigator if I don’t make it back.”

Shortly later, as Rob climbed into one of the rescue craft, Duff Ford followed him, similarly clothed in a cumbersome space suit. “You may need some help, Rob,” he said.

Shortly after, as Rob climbed into one of the rescue ships, Duff Ford followed him, also dressed in a heavy space suit. “You might need some help, Rob,” he said.

Rob smiled at him. “Thanks, Duff. I guess I would like some company.”

Rob smiled at him. “Thanks, Duff. I suppose I wouldn't mind some company.”

Both youths carried heat guns, as did Lieutenant Stone, for blasting ice. The escape locks of the Rigel opened, and the boats slipped out into the vacuum of space. The life crafts were propelled by jets of compressed air and could seat nine men comfortably. Both boats would thus easily accommodate the sixteen crew members of the Capella. The suits worn by Rob and Duff were like those carried by the Capella’s crew on the expedition. They were heavily insulated, electrically heated, and contained air spaces for additional prevention of heat loss.

Both young men had heat guns, as did Lieutenant Stone, for melting ice. The escape locks of the Rigel opened, and the boats slipped out into the vacuum of space. The life crafts were powered by jets of compressed air and could comfortably seat nine men each. Both boats would easily accommodate the sixteen crew members of the Capella. The suits worn by Rob and Duff were similar to those worn by the Capella’s crew on the expedition. They were heavily insulated, electrically heated, and had air spaces to help prevent heat loss.

87

Rob dove quickly toward the planet’s surface. Time was the important element in this venture. He saw the capsule shape of Lieutenant Stone’s boat, which had gotten a head start, just below. Rob felt a steady battering against the hull as he neared the ground. This was caused by the suspended frozen particles in the atmosphere.

Rob quickly dove toward the planet's surface. Time was the crucial element in this mission. He spotted the capsule shape of Lieutenant Stone's boat, which had gotten a head start, just below him. Rob felt a steady pounding against the hull as he approached the ground. This was caused by the suspended frozen particles in the atmosphere.

Rob opened the forward braking jets, which poured against the big flat area of dry ice beneath. A dense cloud enveloped the craft as the surface of the carbon dioxide was warmed and evaporated into gas.

Rob activated the forward braking jets, which blasted against the large flat surface of dry ice below. A thick cloud surrounded the craft as the carbon dioxide's surface warmed up and turned into gas.

The landing, therefore, had to be made more through judgment than through vision. When Rob felt a gentle bump under him, he felt immeasurably better.

The landing had to rely more on judgment than on sight. When Rob felt a soft bump underneath him, he felt so much better.

“That was close!” Duff remarked over his helmet radio.

“That was close!” Duff said over his helmet radio.

“I see the lieutenant landed safely too,” Rob said. “He’s getting out.”

“I see the lieutenant landed safely too,” Rob said. “He’s getting out.”

“He left his jets idling,” Duff said. “Maybe we ought to do the same.”

“He left his jets running,” Duff said. “Maybe we should do the same.”

“Right,” Rob agreed. Cutting down the engine power, he then jumped out with his heat gun, followed by Duff.

“Right,” Rob agreed. Reducing the engine power, he then jumped out with his heat gun, followed by Duff.

88

The Capella stood about forty feet away. The flat of dry ice was free of the cloud now, and visibility was good under the glow of the stars and the sun, which resembled a bright arc light. As Lieutenant Stone came over with his gun in hand, Rob was shocked to see a coating of frost growing over the officer’s suit just like a fur covering! The same thing was happening to him and Duff, of course. Rob was grateful for the antifreeze compound which had been rubbed onto the facepiece of his helmet to keep vision clear.

The Capella was about forty feet away. The patch of dry ice was clear of the fog now, and visibility was good under the glow of the stars and the sun, which looked like a bright arc light. As Lieutenant Stone approached with his gun in hand, Rob was stunned to see frost forming on the officer’s suit like a fur coat! The same thing was happening to him and Duff, of course. Rob was thankful for the antifreeze compound that had been applied to the facepiece of his helmet to keep his vision clear.

“Let’s get over there,” the lieutenant said over his helmet radio.

“Let’s go over there,” the lieutenant said over his helmet radio.

Rob could already feel the insidious cold getting in to him, seemingly to the very marrow of his bones. The grimness of the situation was relieved to some extent as he saw Lieutenant Stone crunching along in front of him, clouds of vaporizing dry ice swirling comically upward with every step he took. It looked as though his boots were smoking!

Rob could already feel the creeping cold seeping in, almost to the very core of his bones. The seriousness of the situation was lightened a bit as he saw Lieutenant Stone trudging ahead of him, puffs of swirling vapor like dry ice rising humorously with each step he took. It looked like his boots were smoking!

The Capella was an awesome, frigid sight. Its prow jutted upward into the twilight sky like a gigantic icicle. It seemed unbelievable that anyone could still be alive inside such a desolate, arctic tomb. Rob and his companions made a quick search about the ship to see which place had the thinnest coating of ice on it.

The Capella was an incredible, chilling sight. Its bow pointed sharply into the dusky sky like a massive icicle. It was hard to believe that anyone could still be alive inside such a bleak, icy tomb. Rob and his friends quickly searched the ship to find the spot with the least amount of ice on it.

“I believe the jet chambers are the easiest escape openings,” Rob suggested. “There’s less ice on them than anywhere else.”

“I think the jet chambers are the easiest escape routes,” Rob said. “There’s less ice on them than anywhere else.”

Lieutenant Stone nodded. “Let’s start blasting.”

Lieutenant Stone nodded. “Let’s start shooting.”

89

Dense white vapors poured over them from the generated heat as they fired upward into the jet cylinders. There were small, rocking explosions, and balls of fire burst before their eyes. Duff was knocked off his feet, and Rob and the officer were shaken. Duff rose again and valiantly went back to work with his companions.

Dense white vapor poured over them from the heat as they shot up into the jet cylinders. There were small, rocking explosions, and balls of fire erupted before their eyes. Duff was knocked off his feet, and Rob and the officer were shaken. Duff got back up and bravely went back to work with his teammates.

“We must have ignited small amounts of explosive gases in the atmosphere,” Lieutenant Stone said.

“We must have ignited small amounts of explosive gases in the atmosphere,” Lieutenant Stone said.

The explosions began to be fewer, but the white vapors persisted. At last holes were opened in three of the large cylinders. Rob looked up, and presently space-suited figures appeared overhead in the opening he had blasted out. The men quickly hooked ladders, used for cleaning the jet chambers, over the side and started down—clumsily after the bitter ordeal they had gone through.

The explosions started to decrease, but the white smoke lingered on. Finally, openings were created in three of the large cylinders. Rob looked up, and soon space-suited figures appeared above him in the opening he had blasted. The men quickly hooked ladders, which were used for cleaning the jet chambers, over the side and began to climb down—awkwardly after the tough ordeal they had just endured.

Some were so overcome by the raw cold they could scarcely walk when they were outside. One of the research scientists complained mournfully about having to leave his equipment behind. Each man was assisted across the ice to the waiting space boats. Spacemaster Nielson, who appeared in somewhat better shape than most of his men, helped in this.

Some were so affected by the intense cold that they could hardly walk outside. One of the research scientists sadly lamented having to leave his equipment behind. Each man was helped across the ice to the waiting space boats. Spacemaster Nielson, who seemed to be in better shape than most of his team, assisted in this.

“The engines have gone dead!” Duff noticed.

“The engines have stopped running!” Duff noticed.

“I sure hope we can get them started up again,” the lieutenant groaned, helping the last crewman he was to take into his rocket.

“I really hope we can get them going again,” the lieutenant groaned, assisting the last crew member he was taking into his rocket.

90

Rob told Lieutenant Stone to go on, that he had only one more crewman to help out of the Capella. Lieutenant Stone got in, closed the door, and started up the stalled jets. They sputtered reluctantly, then began firing evenly. Rob was grateful to see the capsule shape lift safely into the sky a moment later.

Rob told Lieutenant Stone to go ahead, explaining that he just had one more crew member to get out of the Capella. Lieutenant Stone got in, shut the door, and started the stalled jets. They hesitated at first but then began to fire consistently. Rob felt relieved to see the capsule shape rise safely into the sky a moment later.

Rob and Duff returned to the doomed ship and motioned for the last crewman at the top of the rocket shaft to come down. The space-suited figure was about to start when he suddenly collapsed and fell over on the floor up above!

Rob and Duff went back to the doomed ship and signaled for the last crewman at the top of the rocket shaft to come down. The figure in the space suit was about to start when he suddenly collapsed and fell to the floor above!

“Give me a boost into the chamber,” Rob asked Duff.

“Give me a lift into the room,” Rob asked Duff.

Duff assisted him, and he caught hold of the lower rung of the ladder and pulled himself inside. It was an exhausting climb up the ladder in his bulky suit, and for a moment or two he thought he could not make it except for the man’s pressing need.

Duff helped him, and he grabbed the lower rung of the ladder and pulled himself inside. Climbing up the ladder in his heavy suit was tiring, and for a moment he thought he wouldn't make it, if not for the man's urgent need.

Finally he reached the floor level and leaned over the crewman who had collapsed. It was Jim Hawley, his face ashy gray with cold! Rob hastily propped him over his shoulders. In Pluto’s light gravity pull it was not too much of a load.

Finally, he got to the floor level and leaned over the crewman who had collapsed. It was Jim Hawley, his face a pale gray from the cold! Rob quickly lifted him onto his shoulders. With Pluto’s lighter gravity, it wasn’t too heavy of a load.

Carefully Rob started down the ladder. The icy glaze that encrusted the metal rungs was treacherous. A fall might easily be fatal, for a torn suit would bring quick death from the temperature.

Carefully, Rob started down the ladder. The icy layer covering the metal rungs was dangerous. A fall could easily be fatal, as a ripped suit would lead to quick death from the cold.

91

Rob found Duff jumping up and down to keep warm. He looked like a frolicking polar bear in his frost-whitened suit. Gently Rob handed the limp body of Jim Hawley down to Duff. Then Rob leaped to the ground. Together they started off, supporting Jim between them. Suddenly Duff halted, jerking Rob backward. Rob turned and saw Duff pointing upward at the Capella, which was tottering on its base fins! The fire blasts had obviously upset the ship’s balance.

Rob found Duff bouncing up and down to stay warm. He looked like a playful polar bear in his bright white suit. Carefully, Rob passed the lifeless body of Jim Hawley down to Duff. Then Rob jumped to the ground. Together, they began moving, supporting Jim between them. Suddenly, Duff stopped, pulling Rob back. Rob turned and saw Duff pointing up at the Capella, which was wobbling on its base fins! The fire blasts had clearly thrown the ship’s balance off.

Rob motioned for them to hurry. Just as they reached the space boat they felt the ground tremble. They turned and saw the space ship topple over with a ground-shaking crash and begin to roll down the slope toward the lake of liquid oxygen.

Rob signaled for them to hurry. Just as they reached the space boat, the ground started to shake. They turned and watched the spaceship fall over with a thunderous crash and start rolling down the slope toward the lake of liquid oxygen.

Rob gave a cry of fear.

Rob let out a cry of fear.

“What’s the matter?” Duff asked.

"What's wrong?" Duff asked.

His voice came muffled over Rob’s helmet. It seemed that the freeze was going to destroy their means of communication too. “When the ship reaches that lake, there’s going to be a fierce explosion!” Rob replied.

His voice came through muffled over Rob’s helmet. It seemed that the freeze was also going to ruin their communication. “When the ship gets to that lake, there’s going to be a huge explosion!” Rob replied.

“Why?” Duff inquired.

"Why?" Duff asked.

“Our heat guns warmed up the ship and when it hits the lake,” Rob told him, “the liquid oxygen will reach its boiling point and vaporize with terrific force!”

“Our heat guns warmed up the ship, and when it hits the lake,” Rob told him, “the liquid oxygen will reach its boiling point and vaporize with an incredible force!”

Duff’s steps quickened at this, and finally the two, with their burden, were at the craft. They blasted at the frozen seams of the door with their guns. Even in the few minutes’ time, layers of frost covered the small rocket. White clouds and small explosions accompanied his and Duff’s efforts.

Duff's pace picked up at this, and soon the two of them, with their load, reached the craft. They blasted at the icy seams of the door with their guns. Even in just a few minutes, layers of frost had formed on the small rocket. White clouds and small explosions accompanied their efforts.

The door had had to be closed in order to keep the crewmen inside from suffering even more from the bone-chilling temperature. Through the frosted window Rob could see the men pushing against the door with their feeble strength, trying to help.

The door had to be closed to keep the crewmen inside from enduring even more of the bone-chilling cold. Through the frosted window, Rob could see the men pushing against the door with their weak strength, trying to help.

92

Rob felt panicky. It appeared that the few minutes’ delay in rescuing Jim might cost them their lives. He glanced down at the huddle on the ground that was Jim Hawley. If Jim didn’t get out of this biting freeze in another minute, he would probably never survive it.

Rob felt anxious. It seemed that the slight delay in rescuing Jim might endanger their lives. He looked down at the group on the ground that was Jim Hawley. If Jim didn’t escape this freezing cold in another minute, he probably wouldn’t make it.

Suddenly remembering the terrible danger from the Capella, Rob glanced in its direction through an opening in the clouds. “There’s a break!” he said hopefully over his radio. “An ice boulder has blocked the ship temporarily!”

Suddenly recalling the serious threat from the Capella, Rob looked towards it through a gap in the clouds. “There’s a break!” he said hopefully over his radio. “An ice boulder has temporarily blocked the ship!”

In reply, Rob heard only a muffled squawk over his receiver. Their radios had succumbed to the freeze.

In response, Rob heard just a muffled squawk through his receiver. Their radios had given in to the freeze.

When it appeared that the door seams were free enough, Rob and Duff dropped their guns and began tugging on the door. Those inside pushed at the same time. With a tearing sound the door swung open. Rob and Duff helped Jim in swiftly.

When it seemed like the door seams were loose enough, Rob and Duff dropped their guns and started pulling on the door. The people inside pushed at the same time. With a ripping sound, the door swung open. Rob and Duff quickly helped Jim inside.

“Keep him on his feet and moving!” Rob told them, forgetting for a moment that his radio was dead. He then made motions to show what he wanted them to do.

“Keep him on his feet and moving!” Rob told them, forgetting for a moment that his radio was dead. He then gestured to show what he wanted them to do.

He jerked the door partially closed, took his pilot’s seat, and started the jets. They choked and gave fitful bursts. Then they died. Rob grabbed up his heat gun and hopped outside. He crunched over dry ice to the rear of the space boat and began blasting into the jet tubes.

He slammed the door partially shut, took his pilot's seat, and started the engines. They sputtered and gave erratic bursts. Then they stopped. Rob picked up his heat gun and jumped outside. He crunched over dry ice to the back of the spacecraft and started blasting into the jet tubes.

93

The numbing glacial cold seeped through his insulated boots and space dress. He stamped his feet as he worked. Now and then he cast a glance at the Capella, which was working free of the ice boulder and slipping downhill again. The instantaneous freezing nature of the climate was causing friction and helping to delay the huge craft to some extent.

The biting cold seeped through his insulated boots and space suit. He stomped his feet as he worked. Occasionally, he glanced at the Capella, which was breaking free from the ice boulder and sliding downhill again. The rapid freezing nature of the climate was creating friction and somewhat delaying the massive craft.

A moment later, when Rob decided that the jet tubes were opened, a strange feeling came over him. It was a mixture of giddiness and sleepy lethargy.

A moment later, when Rob decided that the jet tubes were open, a strange feeling washed over him. It was a blend of dizziness and sleepy sluggishness.

“You’re freezing to death!” his subconscious warned. “Get moving! Get moving!” He shook himself and staggered back on numb legs to the door of the space boat. His head cleared as he forced open the door with the help of Duff from inside. He crawled in and slumped into his seat, panting heavily and drinking in gulps of sweet oxygen.

“You’re freezing to death!” his mind screamed. “Move! Move!” He shook himself and stumbled back on numb legs to the door of the spaceship. His mind cleared as he pushed the door open with Duff's help from inside. He crawled in and collapsed into his seat, breathing heavily and gulping down sweet oxygen.

He dared not even think what would happen if the jets should not fire this time. He switched on the power and slammed his foot against the choking pedal. The jets sputtered, then quickened, then purred with regularity! Rob heaved a mighty sigh and opened the throttle. The space boat lifted into the sky with a jolt that caused the weary passengers to tumble against each other.

He couldn't even imagine what would happen if the jets didn't ignite this time. He powered up the system and slammed his foot down on the unresponsive pedal. The jets sputtered, then picked up speed, and finally hummed steadily! Rob let out a huge sigh and opened the throttle. The space boat shot up into the sky, jolting the tired passengers into one another.

94

When they were well above the ground, Rob motioned for Duff to keep his eyes on the Capella, which was nearing its destruction. A moment later they saw it plunge into the oxygen lake, and Rob flinched. There followed a ghastly flash and roar, a detonation that was as fierce as Rob had predicted. The two young spacemen felt some of the shock currents even at their height. But they were safely above the danger, and that was all that really mattered.

When they were high above the ground, Rob signaled for Duff to keep an eye on the Capella, which was about to be destroyed. A moment later, they watched it dive into the oxygen lake, and Rob winced. There was a terrible flash and a loud boom, a blast that was as intense as Rob had predicted. The two young spacemen felt some of the shock waves even from their height. But they were safely out of harm's way, and that was all that truly mattered.

Some hours later the Rigel was heading earthward again. As soon as he was permitted, Rob paid a visit to the infirmary where most of the crew of the Capella lay for treatment. In one of the beds Rob saw a familiar smiling face and touseled sandy head that warmed his heart.

Some hours later, the Rigel was heading back to Earth again. As soon as he was allowed, Rob visited the infirmary where most of the crew of the Capella was receiving treatment. In one of the beds, Rob saw a familiar smiling face and messy sandy hair that warmed his heart.

“Hi, hero!” Jim Hawley greeted. He had a comical appearance with his cold-reddened ears and nose.

“Hey, hero!” Jim Hawley called out. He had a funny look with his cold, red ears and nose.

“How are you doing, Jim?” Rob asked, pressing his shoulder gently.

“How’s it going, Jim?” Rob asked, giving his shoulder a light pat.

“Fine. I’ve got some frostbitten appendages, but the doc says I won’t lose any of them, thanks to you.”

“Fine. I’ve got some frostbitten fingers and toes, but the doctor says I won’t lose any of them, all thanks to you.”

“Thanks to you, your whole crew was saved,” Rob countered. “If you hadn’t fixed that antenna....”

“Because of you, your entire crew was saved,” Rob replied. “If you hadn’t repaired that antenna....”

Jim looked thoughtful for a moment. “I guess it’s thanks to everybody on this trip, Rob.”

Jim looked thoughtful for a moment. “I guess it’s thanks to everyone on this trip, Rob.”

Thinking of the heroic work of Lieutenant Stone and Duff on Pluto and the other crewmen who had trusted their lives to his doubtful theory in the Saturn crisis, Rob had to agree with him. “You’re right, Jim,” he murmured. “This trip it’s ‘thanks to everybody.’ And I can’t say it too much.”

Thinking about the brave efforts of Lieutenant Stone and Duff on Pluto, along with the other crew members who had put their lives on the line for his uncertain theory during the Saturn crisis, Rob had to admit he was right. “You’re right, Jim,” he murmured. “This trip is all about ‘thanks to everyone.’ And I can’t say that enough.”

95


MERCY FLIGHT TO LUNA

Toby Workman stared out of the window of his room on the rim of the space station, wondering what he should do. As the countless stars of black space trooped slowly past in an endless caravan, the boy was still haunted by the nightmare of last week. That nightmare could yet end forever his dreams of a space pilot’s career. Toby was looking in the direction of the mist-covered globe, five thousand miles away, which was Earth. The space station was a celestial lookout, a scientific laboratory, and a harbor for space-going rockets.

Toby Workman looked out of his room's window at the edge of the space station, contemplating what to do. As countless stars in the blackness of space drifted slowly by in an endless line, the boy was still troubled by the nightmare from last week. That nightmare could potentially ruin his dreams of becoming a space pilot. Toby was gazing toward the fog-covered planet, five thousand miles away, which was Earth. The space station served as a celestial lookout, a scientific lab, and a dock for space-faring rockets.

“What’re you thinking, Toby?” asked Lou Penner, his roommate.

“What are you thinking, Toby?” asked Lou Penner, his roommate.

“I’m wondering if I should take Dr. Shepard and Deb to Luna,” Toby answered.

“I’m thinking about whether I should take Dr. Shepard and Deb to Luna,” Toby replied.

96

“Are you crazy?” Lou blurted. “Do you think they’d ride with you after all that mess that happened last week? Remember, too, you never did get along with Deb’s dad very well.”

“Are you out of your mind?” Lou exclaimed. “Do you really think they’d want to hang out with you after everything that went down last week? Plus, don’t forget, you never really got along with Deb’s dad.”

Toby turned from the window, his sturdy shoulders slumped in defeat, a brooding unhappiness on his sensitive face. “You sound just like the others, Lou,” he said bitterly.

Toby turned away from the window, his broad shoulders sagging in defeat, a deep unhappiness on his gentle face. “You sound just like the rest, Lou,” he said bitterly.

“I’m not saying I believe you were responsible for the accident,” Lou said carefully. “I’m just giving you the cold facts.”

“I’m not saying I think you caused the accident,” Lou said carefully. “I’m just giving you the straight facts.”

Just then over the wall speaker of their room came another appeal for a pilot to carry the doctor and his daughter, who was a nurse trainee, on the desperate mission to Luna to administer antitoxin in the sudden outbreak of contagious fever.

Just then, over the wall speaker in their room, came another request for a pilot to take the doctor and his daughter, who was training to be a nurse, on a critical mission to Luna to deliver antitoxin amid the sudden outbreak of contagious fever.

“There’s no one else, Lou,” Toby said. “I’m the only licensed pilot on the space station right now. You’ve got fifty hours to go yet on yours, and the express bringing other pilots from Mars won’t be in for a long time. A delay may let the fever grow into an epidemic.” Toby opened his locker and began pulling out flying gear. “I’m going to try it, Lou.”

“There’s no one else, Lou,” Toby said. “I’m the only licensed pilot on the space station right now. You’ve still got fifty hours to complete yours, and the shuttle bringing other pilots from Mars won’t arrive for a long time. A delay could let the fever turn into an epidemic.” Toby opened his locker and started taking out his flying gear. “I’m going to give it a shot, Lou.”

“How are you going to get the doctor to ride with you?” Lou wanted to know.

“How are you going to get the doctor to ride with you?” Lou asked.

“Just keep out of his sight until we’ve blasted off and are on our way,” Toby said. “Then he’ll have to go along.”

“Just stay out of his sight until we’ve taken off and are on our way,” Toby said. “Then he’ll have to go along.”

97

Lou grinned at him. “I should have guessed you’d try this, knowing how daring you are and your mania for helping people.”

Lou smiled at him. “I should have known you’d try this, given how bold you are and your obsession with helping others.”

The event which had been ruinous for Toby had occurred when he had been piloting a sight-seeing rocket for vacationists from Earth. It was his first big job. While they were coming into dock on the giant revolving wheel which was the space station, something had happened to the braking rockets, and the ship had collided with the hangar, injuring several people. When it was discovered that nothing was wrong with the rockets, Toby was unofficially accused of negligence pending further investigation, although his license hadn’t been taken away. If no mechanical defect should be found, Toby knew he would be suspended from space flying indefinitely, possible for life.

The event that had been disastrous for Toby happened while he was piloting a sightseeing rocket for tourists from Earth. It was his first major job. As they were about to dock on the massive rotating wheel that was the space station, something went wrong with the braking rockets, and the ship crashed into the hangar, injuring several people. When it turned out that there was nothing wrong with the rockets, Toby was unofficially accused of negligence while an investigation was ongoing, although his license hadn’t been revoked. If no mechanical defect was found, Toby knew he would be suspended from flying in space indefinitely, possibly for life.

Toby had Lou inform the operations officer of his offer to make the flight to Luna. Then he dressed and made his way toward the inner hub of the wheel where the vast hangar was located. He walked along the narrow corridors in a jerky movement, not yet having gotten used to the artificial gravity which was created by the continual rotation of the space station. He and Lou had been on the station only a month. Many high-school students came here every summer in order to build up a flying record, thereby hastening the day when they would be full-fledged rocket pilots.

Toby had Lou let the operations officer know about his offer to fly to Luna. Then he got dressed and headed toward the inner hub of the wheel where the large hangar was located. He walked down the narrow corridors in a shaky manner, still getting used to the artificial gravity created by the constant rotation of the space station. He and Lou had been on the station for just a month. Many high school students came here every summer to build their flying records, speeding up the day when they would become licensed rocket pilots.

98

As he looked for his ship, Toby saw the investigating crew still examining the big craft in which he’d had the accident. Their significant report might come at any time. Toby had the small rocket flyer, which Lou and he were renting together, towed to the air lock. Toby wished he had time to have the ship checked, but if he waited for that, they’d lose their precious time advantage.

As he searched for his ship, Toby noticed the investigating crew still examining the large craft where he had the accident. Their important report could come at any moment. Toby had the small rocket flyer that he and Lou were renting together towed to the airlock. Toby wished he had time to get the ship checked, but if he waited for that, they would lose their valuable time advantage.

Toby waited, with pounding heart and idling rocket motors, for his passengers. Presently, through the side port of his pilot’s compartment, he could see the brisk strides of Dr. Shepard and his young daughter. A steward helped the two inside with their medical equipment, then waved a farewell to Toby.

Toby waited, his heart racing and rocket motors idling, for his passengers. Soon, through the side window of his pilot’s compartment, he saw Dr. Shepard and his young daughter walking quickly. A steward helped them inside with their medical equipment, then waved goodbye to Toby.

“All set, sir?” Toby called to the doctor.

“All set, doc?” Toby called to the doctor.

“Yes,” Dr. Shepard returned.

“Yes,” Dr. Shepard replied.

Toby clamped shut the airtight door. He revved the motors to launching thrust, and their roar drowned out the quiet hissing of the oxygen out-putter. He fastened his safety belt, told the others to do so, and then was off.

Toby shut the airtight door tightly. He revved the engines for launch, and their roar overwhelmed the soft hissing of the oxygen system. He buckled his seatbelt, told the others to do the same, and then took off.

When the painful effects of blast-off were over and the ship was on a smooth trajectory, Toby heard a click of metallic soles along the magnetic floor and braced himself for the unpleasantness he knew was coming.

When the painful effects of lift-off were done and the ship was on a smooth path, Toby heard the click of metal soles on the magnetic floor and prepared himself for the discomfort he knew was coming.

When Dr. Shepard recognized him, he exclaimed angrily, “You!”

When Dr. Shepard saw him, he shouted angrily, “You!”

“Yes, it’s I, sir,” Toby admitted. “I knew you and Deb had to get to Luna as quickly as possible.”

“Yes, it’s me, sir,” Toby admitted. “I knew you and Deb had to get to Luna as fast as possible.”

99

The doctor’s lean, angular face reddened. “But you’re incompetent! I thought your license had been revoked! If you believe you’re doing something heroic, Toby, consider also that you’re risking the lives of us who could be of service to those stricken people on Luna!” He paused a moment for breath, then went on. “A person your age has no business flying rocket ships in the first place. It’s a job for older men with mature judgment!”

The doctor's thin, sharp features turned red. “But you’re incompetent! I thought your license was taken away! If you think you’re being heroic, Toby, remember that you’re putting the lives of those of us who could actually help the people on Luna at risk!” He paused for a moment to catch his breath, then continued. “Someone your age shouldn’t be flying rocket ships anyway. That’s a job for older men with better judgment!”

With that, Dr. Shepard clattered back to his seat in the back, leaving Toby with a feeling of being as incompetent as the doctor had said. He stared glumly out the forward port at the wrinkled witch-face of Luna. Her gaping craters were like taunting eyes, and her jagged mountains appeared to wear the twisted grin of a mocking giant. Even nature herself seemed allied against him.

With that, Dr. Shepard clattered back to his seat in the back, leaving Toby feeling as incompetent as the doctor had said. He glumly stared out the forward window at the wrinkled witch-like face of Luna. Her gaping craters looked like taunting eyes, and her jagged mountains seemed to wear the twisted grin of a mocking giant. Even nature itself felt like it was against him.

Suddenly he had company again. It was Deb this time. He studied her pretty face closely, wondering if the inscrutable look on it meant that she was one of that majority of disbelievers or whether perhaps....

Suddenly, he had company again. It was Deb this time. He studied her pretty face closely, wondering if the unreadable expression on it meant that she was part of the majority of disbelievers or if perhaps...

“Tell me, Deb,” he said to her, “do you believe that accident was my fault?”

“Tell me, Deb,” he said to her, “do you think that accident was my fault?”

She smiled sympathetically, tossing her titian curls. Her large clear eyes were sincere and direct. “Would it make any difference to the examining board if I did believe in you?” she asked.

She smiled kindly, flipping her reddish curls. Her big, bright eyes were honest and straightforward. “Would it change anything for the examining board if I really believed in you?” she asked.

“No, they’d still lift my license if they wanted to,” he answered, “but it would make a lot of difference to me.”

“No, they’d still take my license away if they wanted to,” he replied, “but it would mean a lot to me.”

“You said it wasn’t your fault,” she said softly, “and I believe you, Toby.”

“You said it wasn’t your fault,” she said quietly, “and I believe you, Toby.”

100

Suddenly Toby didn’t feel quite so lonely. “It helps a lot to know that one person, at least, believes in me,” Toby said gratefully. “Thanks, Deb.”

Suddenly, Toby didn’t feel as lonely anymore. “It really helps to know that at least one person believes in me,” Toby said with appreciation. “Thanks, Deb.”

Dr. Shepard called his daughter back. Toby had half expected Deb to say what she had. She was a swell person. Even since she had been transferred to his school class, he had known her as a quiet girl who couldn’t believe the worst in anybody. Like Lou and himself, she was doing extra summer work in order to earn her space nurse’s rating sooner. Her father was considered one of the best space surgeons. Toby had never been one of his favorites among the fellows who came to see Deb. Toby had heard from Deb that her father regarded him as reckless and too ambitious for his age. The doctor’s own education had been a plodding one, hence his inability to accept the idea of young people still in high school piloting rockets.

Dr. Shepard called his daughter back. Toby had kind of expected Deb to say what she did. She was a great person. Ever since she was transferred to his class, he had known her as a quiet girl who couldn’t imagine the worst in anyone. Like Lou and him, she was doing extra summer work to earn her space nurse’s certification sooner. Her dad was considered one of the best space surgeons. Toby had never been one of his favorites among the guys who came to see Deb. Toby heard from Deb that her dad thought he was reckless and too ambitious for his age. The doctor’s own education had been a slow journey, which is why he couldn’t accept the idea of high school kids piloting rockets.

The flight continued to be a tense one for Toby as the dragging hours passed. Dr. Shepard kept Deb in the back, leaving Toby with only the cold remote stars for companionship. When Toby slept, he put the rocket on automatic pilot, but he could not completely relax.

The flight stayed tense for Toby as the long hours dragged on. Dr. Shepard kept Deb in the back, leaving Toby with just the cold, distant stars for company. When Toby slept, he put the rocket on autopilot, but he couldn't fully relax.

On the last leg of the journey, Toby heard a buzz on his radio set and tuned it in. It was Lieutenant Cameron, operations officer at the space station, and Toby’s heart froze with dread as his sobering message came through:

On the final stretch of the journey, Toby picked up a buzz on his radio and switched it on. It was Lieutenant Cameron, the operations officer at the space station, and Toby’s heart dropped in fear as his serious message came through:

101

“I’ve been instructed to tell you that this is your last trip as a pilot, Workman, at least for a long time. The investigation of the craft in which you had the accident is nearly completed, and there seems to be no mechanical defect upon which the disaster can be blamed. I’m afraid it boils down simply to a serious error of judgment, Workman. I’m sorry, but the chief says your license will be revoked upon your return to the space station.”

“I’ve been told to let you know that this is your last flight as a pilot, Workman, at least for a while. The investigation into the spacecraft you had the accident with is almost finished, and it looks like there’s no mechanical issue to blame for the disaster. Unfortunately, it comes down to a major judgment error, Workman. I’m sorry, but the chief says your license will be taken away when you get back to the space station.”

“Yes, sir,” Toby murmured, and signed off numbly.

“Yes, sir,” Toby murmured, and signed off numbly.

Although the message was not exactly a surprise, Toby hadn’t known it was going to be so hard to take. It made him feel all empty and hopeless inside. He had a strong urge to get up and walk right out of the ship into the black deeps, there to drift in the weightless vacuum forever. But the fact that he was responsible for his passengers kept him in his seat, told him to stick to his job and see it through, to dare hope even in this grimmest hour.

Although the message wasn’t exactly a surprise, Toby hadn’t realized how hard it would be to handle. It left him feeling empty and hopeless inside. He had a strong urge to get up and walk right off the ship into the black depths, where he could float in the weightless void forever. But the fact that he was responsible for his passengers kept him in his seat, reminding him to stick to his job and see it through, to dare to hope even in this darkest hour.

At last the forward port revealed the bleak wilderness of Luna down below. Toby lined up the tiny space harbor in his landing sights. He placed the rocket flyer on automatic pilot and went back to the rear.

At last, the forward port showed the desolate expanse of Luna below. Toby aimed the small space harbor in his landing sights. He set the rocket flyer to automatic pilot and headed to the back.

“We’re about to land,” he told his passengers. “Fasten your belts securely.”

“We're about to land,” he told his passengers. “Buckle your seatbelts tightly.”

102

He returned to his seat and began sliding shiny floor levers. There was a rumble of smooth gyroscope bearings as the rocket’s outer torpedo-shaped casing did a complete half turn. This brought the rear jets facing the moon so that they were in position to act as brakes as the rocket plunged groundward. The passengers were unaware of this, for the inner shell in which they sat remained in its original position, but they could feel the drag of deceleration as the ship began losing its blazing speed. Toby steeled himself for the agonizing pressure that would come when the ship reached full deceleration.

He went back to his seat and started sliding the shiny floor levers. There was a rumble of smooth gyroscope bearings as the rocket’s outer torpedo-shaped casing made a complete half turn. This turned the rear jets toward the moon so they were ready to act as brakes as the rocket dove down. The passengers didn’t notice this, since the inner shell they were in stayed in the same position, but they could feel the pull of deceleration as the ship began to lose its blazing speed. Toby braced himself for the intense pressure that would hit when the ship reached full deceleration.

Suddenly something prompted him to look at the speedometer. What he saw nearly caused his heart to stop beating. The ship was not losing enough speed. The jets were jammed!

Suddenly something made him check the speedometer. What he saw nearly made his heart stop. The ship wasn't slowing down enough. The jets were stuck!

He thought how ironical it was for the very same thing to happen to him twice—two cases of jet braking failure—but he might never live to bear the disgrace of this one. Nor would the Shepards, with their precious knowledge and serum. Thinking of them brought Toby up out of his seat.

He reflected on how ironic it was for the same thing to happen to him twice—two instances of jet braking failure—but he might never live to face the shame of this one. Nor would the Shepards, with their valuable knowledge and serum. Thinking about them made Toby get up from his seat.

Toby’s fumbling hand found the lift stick. As the rocket angled up from the frost-bitten ground, he saw a racing blur of Lunar landscape, pumice drifts, and buildings so near he could almost have reached out and touched them. It was such a close call that it left Toby shaking. The rocket scurried off over the barren land like a frightened bird.

Toby's awkward hand found the lift stick. As the rocket tilted upward from the frost-covered ground, he saw a fast-moving blur of the Lunar landscape, pumice piles, and buildings so close he could almost reach out and touch them. It was such a narrow escape that it left Toby trembling. The rocket darted across the desolate land like a scared bird.

103

Toby heard a clatter down the aisle. He turned and saw Dr. Shepard being flung about like a chip on an ocean. Toby staggered down the passageway after him. Necessarily rough, he shoved the doctor back into the seat from which he had unbuckled himself, and strapped him tightly. Deb was a pale ghost still buckled down beside him, her eyes wide in terror, her body tense as a coiled spring.

Toby heard a noise down the aisle. He turned and saw Dr. Shepard being thrown around like a piece of debris in the ocean. Toby rushed down the hallway after him. Unavoidably rough, he pushed the doctor back into the seat he had unbuckled himself from and fastened him tightly. Deb was a pale ghost still buckled in beside him, her eyes wide with fear, her body tense like a coiled spring.

“Make him stay put!” Toby ordered and slipped and slid back to the front. As the rugged moonscape swept dazzlingly across the port, Toby headed the rocket’s nose upward again. A nauseating giddiness was threatening to overcome him. Toby shook his head vigorously and hung on.

“Make him stay put!” Toby shouted and quickly moved back to the front. As the rough, moon-like landscape flashed vividly outside the port, Toby pointed the rocket's nose upward again. A wave of nausea was threatening to hit him. Toby shook his head vigorously and clung on tight.

When the rocket had lifted high over the planet, he began “purging” the jet chambers, a procedure sometimes effective in pulling them out of a state of jamming. The action consisted of alternately giving the tubes a sudden full thrust, followed by a few moments of total inactivity. At each burst, Toby felt as if his head would be snapped off his neck. At last he sensed that the jets were working freely. This was confirmed by a glance at the instrument panel.

When the rocket had soared high above the planet, he started “purging” the jet chambers, a process that sometimes helped clear them from a jam. This action involved alternating between a sudden full thrust and a few moments of complete inactivity. With each burst, Toby felt like his head was about to snap off his neck. Finally, he realized that the jets were working smoothly. This was confirmed by a quick look at the instrument panel.

Once again he headed the ship in for a landing. He felt the rhythmic jerks of the firestreams in normal braking thrust, and he sighed in relief. Some minutes later the rocket touched down gently on the soil of the moon. They were safe.

Once again, he steered the ship in for a landing. He felt the rhythmic jolts of the engines firing as they applied normal braking thrust, and he sighed with relief. A few minutes later, the rocket landed softly on the moon's surface. They were safe.

Toby helped the bruised and shaken Shepards into space suits and got them outside. He felt pretty badly mauled himself and thought he’d keel over at any moment as he saw the eternal stars of the Lunar sky grow dim before his eyes. Then someone gave him a supporting arm into the waiting room of the spaceport.

Toby helped the bruised and shaken Shepards into space suits and got them outside. He felt pretty badly beaten himself and thought he might collapse at any moment as he saw the endless stars of the lunar sky fade before his eyes. Then someone wrapped an arm around him and guided him into the waiting room of the spaceport.

104

It was some time before Toby felt like himself. He found that he and the Shepards, coming to full consciousness themselves, were surrounded by people.

It took a while for Toby to feel like himself again. He realized that he and the Shepards, also becoming fully aware, were surrounded by others.

“I’ve been in the space service a long time,” Toby heard someone say, “but that was the slickest landing I’ve ever seen! That young fellow must have superman nerves to do what he did!”

“I’ve been in the space service a long time,” Toby heard someone say, “but that was the smoothest landing I’ve ever seen! That young guy must have nerves of steel to pull off what he did!”

Toby never saw so many grinning faces watching him or so many hands clapping him on the shoulder.

Toby had never seen so many smiling faces looking at him or so many hands patting him on the shoulder.

“It was certainly a show of calm judgment and expertness, Workman,” a man in uniform said and stuck out a big palm to him. Toby took it, blinking incredulously, for he faced none other than Commander Jameson, the chief on Luna.

“It was definitely a display of calm judgment and skill, Workman,” a man in uniform said, extending a large hand to him. Toby shook it, blinking in disbelief, as he stood before none other than Commander Jameson, the chief on Luna.

“I thought you’d like to know,” the commander went on, “that I just now got a message from Lieutenant Cameron reporting that, upon re-examination, they found a defective valve that could conceivably have caused your accident last week. After your showing on this landing, I’m sure they’ll agree it wasn’t a case of incompetence.”

“I thought you’d want to know,” the commander continued, “that I just received a message from Lieutenant Cameron saying that, after re-examining everything, they found a faulty valve that could have potentially caused your accident last week. After how well you landed, I’m sure they’ll agree it wasn’t a matter of incompetence.”

“Thank you, sir,” Toby mumbled, bewildered by this sudden reversal of fortune.

“Thank you, sir,” Toby mumbled, confused by this sudden change in luck.

“You’ve convinced another person, Toby,” the boy heard beside him and saw a haggard, rarely smiling Dr. Shepard. “I guess I’ve misjudged you young people. It seems you can handle ships with the best of them!”

“You’ve convinced another person, Toby,” the boy heard next to him and saw a worn-out, seldom-smiling Dr. Shepard. “I suppose I’ve underestimated you young people. It looks like you can handle ships as well as anyone!”

105

Toby looked past the doctor and saw Deb regarding him with quiet admiration. Her wordless compliment was the most appreciated of them all. Who could say but that her lone faith had kept him going in that dark moment when he had been ready to give up?

Toby looked past the doctor and saw Deb looking at him with silent admiration. Her unspoken praise meant more to him than anything else. Who's to say that her unwavering support hadn't kept him going in that dark moment when he was about to give up?

106


THE PERIL FROM OUTER SPACE

Young Lieutenant Rob Allison rode the escalator down the side of the space ship to the ground. His heartbeat had increased its tempo since he had been ordered from Earth to report to Space Command headquarters on Luna. There had been palpable unrest throughout Earth for several weeks now. No one seemed to know just what it was, but it was frightfully real—that, everyone would admit. And Rob had an uneasy feeling that his trip to Luna was somehow connected with the mystery.

Young Lieutenant Rob Allison took the escalator down the side of the spaceship to the ground. His heart was racing since he had been ordered from Earth to report to Space Command headquarters on Luna. There had been noticeable unrest on Earth for the past few weeks. No one seemed to know exactly what was going on, but it felt terrifyingly real—that much everyone would agree on. And Rob had a nagging feeling that his trip to Luna was somehow tied to the mystery.

“Have a good ride, sir?” a steward at ground level asked the youth.

“Did you have a good ride, sir?” a steward at ground level asked the young man.

“Well enough,” Rob said.

“Good enough,” Rob said.

107

Rob had not yet gotten used to being called “Sir.” It made him feel older—an experienced spaceman—not his mere nineteen years of age. More than that, it gave him a false sense of importance.

Rob still wasn't used to being called "Sir." It made him feel older—like an experienced astronaut—not just nineteen years old. More than that, it gave him a false sense of importance.

The steward saw before him a tall, husky fellow who filled his space suit well. He saw a young man who carried himself confidently, yet in no way pretentiously, despite his unofficial nickname of “the Space Command’s youngest hero.”

The steward saw a tall, strong guy in his space suit. He noticed a young man who held himself with confidence but without any arrogance, even though he was unofficially known as “the Space Command’s youngest hero.”

Rob’s eyes roved about looking for the jeep which General Forester had said would be here to meet him. He glimpsed the distant Lunar panorama which was the scene of his first interplanetary adventure some years before. He had visited all the planets or their moons since then. There had been perils, defeats, triumphs. It amazed him that he was still alive after it all. Beyond the gaunt stone buildings of the colony, the serrated tops of the Lunary Appenines pricked the black sky where stars almost too many to comprehend lay scattered like self-luminous gems.

Rob scanned the area for the jeep that General Forester had said would be there to pick him up. He caught a glimpse of the distant Lunar landscape, the site of his first interplanetary adventure a few years back. Since then, he had visited all the planets and their moons. There had been dangers, setbacks, and victories. It amazed him that he was still alive after everything. Beyond the bare stone buildings of the colony, the jagged peaks of the Lunary Apennines pierced the dark sky, where stars—almost too numerous to count—were scattered like shining gems.

“Lieutenant Allison!” came a voice from across the drifts of pumice. “Over here!”

“Lieutenant Allison!” called a voice from across the piles of pumice. “Over here!”

Rob approached the jeep, jogging along with the ease of an elf’s tread in Luna’s light gravity. Rob recognized a circlet of rockets on the driver’s plastic helmet and was both surprised and flattered.

Rob jogged up to the jeep, moving with the lightness of an elf's step in Luna's low gravity. He spotted a circle of rockets on the driver's plastic helmet and felt both surprised and flattered.

“General Forester!” he said over his suit radio. He saw the officer’s grin within the shadows of his headgear.

“General Forester!” he said over his suit radio. He saw the officer's grin in the shadows of his headgear.

108

“You’re just about the most important person in the world now, Rob,” General Forester said, “and so I thought I’d come for you personally.” His narrow brown mustache thinned to a pencil line as he continued to smile welcomingly.

“You're pretty much the most important person in the world right now, Rob,” General Forester said, “so I wanted to come for you personally.” His thin brown mustache looked like a pencil line as he kept smiling warmly.

Rob felt a disturbing jolt within him as he heard the general’s words. What significance lay behind this remark?

Rob felt a troubling jolt inside him as he heard the general’s words. What did this remark really mean?

“I’m flattered, sir,” Rob said.

“Thanks, sir,” Rob said.

“You shouldn’t be,” the general said brusquely, in a strange reversal of manner. It was odd how quickly his sunny expression became grim. “I’m afraid we’re more interested in you for what you can do for us—and Earth—than in your personality.”

“You shouldn’t be,” the general said sharply, in an unusual shift in tone. It was strange how fast his cheerful expression turned serious. “I’m afraid we care more about what you can do for us—and Earth—than about your personality.”

Rob felt the uneasy tightening of the noose of suspense. He felt suddenly naked and alone, his confidence shaky. He wanted to ask why he had been chosen to take on an apparently enormous task. The general anticipated him.

Rob felt the uncomfortable tightening of the noose of suspense. He suddenly felt exposed and alone, his confidence wavering. He wanted to ask why he had been chosen for such a seemingly huge task. The general anticipated him.

“We picked you, Rob, for this biggest of all jobs because you’ve been through all the terror and suspense that the project might entail. Your reputation for courage has caught up with you, Rob, and we’re going to use it for all it’s worth!”

“We chose you, Rob, for this biggest job of all because you’ve faced all the fear and tension that the project might involve. Your reputation for bravery has made it to you, Rob, and we’re going to leverage it to the fullest!”

Rob felt his pulse throbbing in his temples as the jeep scurried over the sand dunes toward Space Command headquarters. While his heart could scarcely contain his excitement, his mind was equally frantic for facts. “What is the job, sir?” he asked quietly.

Rob felt his pulse pounding in his temples as the jeep raced over the sand dunes towards Space Command headquarters. While his heart could barely handle his excitement, his mind was just as frantic for details. “What’s the job, sir?” he asked softly.

109

“You’ve noticed, of course, the suppressed terror of the people back home in the past weeks,” the general said. “They know something big is wrong, that their very lives are being menaced. How they found out I don’t know, because the strictest censorship has been held. Maybe it’s a sort of telepathic hysteria that can’t be censored. At any rate it’s there, and there’s already been trouble from it. The Command at home has been getting crank letters demanding that we tell the people what is wrong. This kind of thing can lead to something bad.”

“You’ve probably noticed the hidden fear of the people back home these last few weeks,” the general said. “They sense that something is seriously wrong, that their lives are at risk. I have no idea how they found out, since we’ve enforced the strictest censorship. Maybe it’s some kind of telepathic panic that can’t be suppressed. In any case, it’s out there, and it’s already causing problems. The Command back home has been receiving nuisance letters demanding that we explain what's going on. This kind of situation can lead to something serious.”

“Then something is wrong?” Rob ventured, watching the officer expertly avoid a treacherous crack in the frost-riven ground.

“Then something's not right?” Rob asked, observing the officer skillfully sidestep a dangerous crack in the frost-covered ground.

The general’s face became haggard, and there was a trace of terror in his own eyes. “There is. Something even worse than the people must suspect.”

The general's face looked worn out, and there was a hint of fear in his own eyes. “There is. Something even worse than what people must suspect.”

Rob shuddered. All of a sudden the minus-200-degree temperature outside his space suit seemed to have penetrated inside. He checked the heater and found that it was all right. No, this was a mental chill.

Rob shuddered. Suddenly, the minus-200-degree temperature outside his space suit felt like it had seeped in. He checked the heater and saw that it was working fine. No, this was a mental chill.

Next came the inevitable question, “What is this—thing?”

Next came the inevitable question, “What is this thing?”

“You and your crew will be sworn to strictest secrecy before you blast off from Luna,” General Forester said. “That pledge of secrecy for you begins at this instant. If the people back home got even an inkling of what the trouble is, there would be widespread panic.”

“You and your team will be sworn to the strictest secrecy before you take off from the Moon,” General Forester said. “That promise of confidentiality starts right now. If people back home get even a hint of what the issue is, there will be mass panic.”

“You have my word, sir,” Rob said.

“You have my word, sir,” Rob said.

110

That pledge of secrecy for you begins at this instant.

Your promise of secrecy starts right now.

111

There followed an electric silence for several moments. It was as if the general himself were rallying courage. “There is a giant radioactive cloud approaching the solar system from outer space at a terrific speed. The cloud covers an area roughly as big as Jupiter. Scientists have been plotting its trajectory with electronic instruments for a long time, and there is no doubt but that it will collide with the system if nothing is done about it. Life, of course, would be wiped out completely.”

There was an intense silence for a few moments. It felt like the general was gathering his courage. “There’s a massive radioactive cloud coming towards our solar system from outer space at an incredible speed. The cloud is about the size of Jupiter. Scientists have been tracking its path with electronic instruments for a while, and there’s no doubt it will collide with our system if we don’t do something about it. Life, of course, would be completely wiped out.”

Rob felt the horror of the statement clear to the marrow of his bones. It left him shaking and numb. The general noticed the effect on him.

Rob felt the horror of the statement deep in his bones. It left him shaking and numb. The general noticed how it affected him.

“That’s the way it left me when I first heard about it,” he admitted. “If it affects us two, who are reasonably adjusted to the terrors of space, how do you think it would affect ordinary persons?”

"That's how I felt when I first heard about it," he admitted. "If it impacts us, who are fairly used to the fears of space, how do you think it would affect regular people?"

After the shock had lessened somewhat, Rob was able to speak. “But you do have a weapon against this cloud?” he said hopefully.

After the shock wore off a bit, Rob was able to talk. “But you do have a way to fight this cloud?” he said with hope.

“We hope we have,” General Forester replied. “It’s called Operation Big Boy.”

“We hope we have,” General Forester replied. “It’s called Operation Big Boy.”

There was no more time for discussion. The jeep topped a rise, just below which lay the hub of buildings making up the Space Command. Rob suffered further agony of suspense as they parked and glided over the sands to the general’s office in the main building. Rob was glad to get out of his space suit, for he had been in a cold sweat ever since he had heard the first sobering words about the cosmic terror. Rob and the general locked themselves in the privacy of the latter’s quarters.

There was no more time for discussion. The jeep crested a rise, just below which lay the cluster of buildings that made up Space Command. Rob endured more agony of suspense as they parked and glided over the sands to the general’s office in the main building. Rob was relieved to get out of his spacesuit, as he had been in a cold sweat ever since he heard the first sobering words about the cosmic threat. Rob and the general locked themselves in the privacy of the latter’s quarters.

112

“The appearance of the R-cloud, as we call it, has necessitated using our topmost military weapon,” General Forester resumed. “You and no one else except the World Security Commission has known that the Space Command has had for some time a stockpile of cosmic-ray bombs which could literally blow Earth apart. You and your crew will carry a set of these bombs and try to scatter the mass so that it won’t penetrate the solar system. But of course there’s no assurance that the bombs can do this.”

“The emergence of the R-cloud, as we’re calling it, has forced us to use our most advanced military weapon,” General Forester continued. “You and only the World Security Commission are aware that the Space Command has had a stash of cosmic-ray bombs for a while now that could literally tear Earth apart. You and your team will be responsible for carrying a set of these bombs and attempting to disperse the mass so it doesn’t enter the solar system. But of course, there’s no guarantee that the bombs will be effective.”

Rob heaved a deep sigh. He knew at last what was in store for him, but this knowledge held little satisfaction. The things spoken between him and the general in the few minutes they had been together had been staggering in concept. It was hard for him to realize that he was part of such a colossal scheme. It was more like a dream.

Rob let out a deep sigh. He finally understood what was ahead of him, but this realization brought him little comfort. The things discussed between him and the general in the short time they had spent together were mind-blowing. It was difficult for him to grasp that he was part of such a massive plan. It felt more like a dream.

“Naturally you and your crew will run considerable risk,” General Forester said. “I’ve been told to give you the refusal of the job if you feel that you cannot go through with it. But I pray that you’ll give it considerable thought before you turn it down. I don’t know of a better man in the service to trust with the future of humanity.”

“Naturally, you and your team will face significant risks,” General Forester said. “I’ve been instructed to offer you the choice to decline the job if you feel you can’t handle it. But I urge you to seriously consider it before saying no. I can’t think of anyone better in the service to trust with the future of humanity.”

The future of humanity. Dependent upon him, an insignificant one of several billions who populated Earth! The idea nearly bowled Rob over. Yet he found himself agreeing to take on the task. He spoke quickly lest he wait too long and find himself withdrawing.

The future of humanity. Dependent on him, an unimportant person among billions living on Earth! The thought nearly knocked Rob off his feet. Still, he realized he was agreeing to take on the task. He spoke quickly to avoid thinking too much and backing out.

113

General Forester led him out of the building through a connecting tunnel to a plastic-domed hangar. Here Rob saw a little hundred-foot X-500 Cetus fighter rocket crawling with a ground crew that was obviously readying it for flight. It was quickly evident to Rob that the Cetus was a specially adapted make, for it was unusually deep-bodied.

General Forester led him out of the building through a connecting tunnel to a plastic-domed hangar. Here Rob saw a small hundred-foot X-500 Cetus fighter rocket surrounded by a ground crew that was clearly preparing it for flight. It became clear to Rob that the Cetus was a specially modified version, as it had an unusually deep body.

“This is your ship,” the general explained. “It’s a model that was built especially to carry the C-bomb. There’s one room for a crew of six. The rest of the bulk is for shielding against radiation from the bomb.”

“This is your ship,” the general explained. “It’s a model that was built specifically to carry the C-bomb. There’s one room for a crew of six. The rest of the space is for shielding against radiation from the bomb.”

Rob could readily appreciate this latter fact, knowing that cosmic-ray energy was many times more powerful than nuclear fission.

Rob could easily understand this fact, knowing that cosmic-ray energy was much more powerful than nuclear fission.

“Is the crew on Luna now, sir?” Rob asked.

“Is the crew on Luna now, sir?” Rob asked.

“They’ll arrive on the ferry from the space station later today,” the other replied. “Let’s go back.”

“They’ll arrive on the ferry from the space station later today,” the other person replied. “Let’s head back.”

As they retraced their way through the tunnel, the general filled in more facts. “We had hoped to let the R-cloud approach closer before launching an attack, but the pressure of public suspicion makes it necessary to get on the job right away. You’ll carry the X-500 to Titan where you’ll pick up the bombs from our Command unit there and get your final instructions. After that, you’re on your own.”

As they made their way back through the tunnel, the general provided more details. “We had planned to let the R-cloud get closer before starting an attack, but because of public suspicion, we need to move quickly. You'll take the X-500 to Titan, where you'll collect the bombs from our Command unit there and receive your final instructions. After that, you're on your own.”

114

Six men battling the greatest pack of energy ever faced by mankind! It was almost like tempting fate, Rob thought; like facing a mechanized army with only a club for a weapon. But Rob had confidence in the scientists of this day and their devastating brain child, the cosmic ray bomb.

Six men fighting against the greatest surge of energy ever encountered by humanity! It felt almost like tempting fate, Rob thought; like confronting a robotic army with just a club as a weapon. But Rob believed in the scientists of this era and their powerful invention, the cosmic ray bomb.

Rob met his crew in the general’s office. He silently studied the young men, selected as the best in their field, who would be entrusted with the lives of three billion people.

Rob met his team in the general’s office. He quietly observed the young men, chosen as the best in their field, who would be responsible for the lives of three billion people.

General Forester introduced them: Mort Haines, the chubby, burr-headed mechanic; tall, thin-faced Lieutenant Fox, chief pilot; navigator-radiation officer Lieutenant Swenson—big, blond and Swedish; small, prematurely balding Goode, the medic; and lastly the youngest of them all, the one who made the greatest impression on Rob. His name was Clay Gerard, a “sputter” or graduated space cadet without a rating, who would fill in on odd jobs which did not fall under the province of his more experienced companions.

General Forester introduced them: Mort Haines, the chubby mechanic with a buzz cut; tall, thin-faced Lieutenant Fox, the chief pilot; navigator-radiation officer Lieutenant Swenson—big, blond, and Swedish; small, prematurely balding Goode, the medic; and lastly, the youngest of them all, who left the biggest impression on Rob. His name was Clay Gerard, a "sputter," or a graduated space cadet without a rating, who would help out with odd jobs that didn't fit the expertise of his more experienced teammates.

Clay extended a big palm to Rob. His grip crushed Rob’s hand. Rob looked into his expressive blue eyes and thought he detected some amusement in them. Rob marveled at the boy’s muscle-padded shoulders, thinking how well he would fit into somebody’s football backfield. Then it came to him suddenly that Clay had done just that, and exceptionally well.

Clay reached out a large hand to Rob. His grip was strong enough to crush Rob’s hand. Rob looked into his expressive blue eyes and thought he saw a hint of amusement in them. Rob admired the boy’s muscular shoulders, thinking about how perfectly he would fit into someone’s football backfield. Then it suddenly hit him that Clay had actually done just that, and very successfully.

“Aren’t you last season’s triple-threat star at Space Academy?” Rob asked.

“Aren’t you last season’s triple-threat star at Space Academy?” Rob asked.

115

“That’s me,” Clay answered.

"That's me," Clay replied.

“I hear you ran your opponents ragged, Clay,” Rob said. “I hope you help us take care of our present enemy the same way.”

“I heard you wore out your opponents, Clay,” Rob said. “I hope you’ll help us handle our current enemy the same way.”

“I’ll do my part,” Clay said. “I don’t like to blow my own horn, but I was champ in every sport I entered. That ought to qualify me for this team, shouldn’t it?” His lips twisted in a bantering grin.

“I’ll do my part,” Clay said. “I don’t like to brag, but I was the champion in every sport I competed in. That should qualify me for this team, right?” His lips twisted in a playful grin.

General Forester broke in. “Please observe service courtesy, Cadet Gerard, and address Lieutenant Allison as ‘sir.’”

General Forester interrupted. “Please show proper respect, Cadet Gerard, and address Lieutenant Allison as ‘sir.’”

“Yes, sir,” Clay replied. He looked at Rob. “You and I must be about the same age—sir.”

“Yes, sir,” Clay replied. He looked at Rob. “You and I must be around the same age—sir.”

The subtly prolonged final word did not escape Rob. Something warned him that he might have a mildly rebellious spirit in his crew.

The slightly stretched-out final word didn’t go unnoticed by Rob. Something told him that there might be a hint of a rebellious attitude in his crew.

“I believe so,” Rob returned, “and I’m sure both of us will act our ages on this project. The future of our planet depends on it.”

“I believe so,” Rob replied, “and I’m sure we both will act our ages on this project. The future of our planet depends on it.”

“I know, sir,” Clay answered with unexpected soberness that made Rob hope he had misjudged him.

“I know, sir,” Clay replied with surprising seriousness that made Rob hope he had misread him.

The crew was briefed in detail on the facts of Operation Big Boy from the moment they would depart from Luna to the final act of guiding the last cosmic missile into their antagonist. After this, the crew was dismissed to attend to their final affairs and get some hours of rest.

The crew was thoroughly briefed on the details of Operation Big Boy, from the moment they would leave Luna to the final act of guiding the last cosmic missile into their enemy. After this, the crew was released to take care of their final matters and get some rest.

116

Later, Rob heard that a girl by the name of Gerard was working in the communications office, and he went over to see if she were any kin to Clay. Clay had left before he had heard her name spoken, so he couldn’t find out from him.

Later, Rob found out that a girl named Gerard was working in the communications office, so he went over to see if she was related to Clay. Clay had left before Rob heard her name mentioned, so he couldn't ask him.

He found auburn-topped Dulcie Gerard at the transspace radio switchboard handling a communication between a lonely doctor on Mars and his wife back on Earth. When it was over, she switched off and turned to Rob with tears in her brown eyes. “Can I help you?” she asked.

He found auburn-haired Dulcie Gerard at the transspace radio switchboard handling a call between a lonely doctor on Mars and his wife back on Earth. When it was over, she switched off the radio and turned to Rob with tears in her brown eyes. “Can I help you?” she asked.

“You’re crying,” Rob said.

"You're crying," Rob said.

She smiled prettily. “It was that conversation I had on the board. It touched me, the way they talked.”

She smiled charmingly. “It was that conversation I had in the meeting. It really moved me, the way they spoke.”

Suddenly the girl stared at him so intently that he found himself blushing.

Suddenly, the girl looked at him so intensely that he felt himself blush.

“I’m sorry,” she said, “but aren’t you Lieutenant Allison?”

“I’m sorry,” she said, “but aren’t you Lieutenant Allison?”

“Guilty,” he said.

“Guilty,” he said.

“I’ve heard of all the wonderful things you’ve done,” Dulcie went on, “but I never thought I’d meet you in person.”

“I’ve heard about all the amazing things you’ve done,” Dulcie continued, “but I never thought I’d meet you face-to-face.”

Rob shuffled his feet in embarrassment and decided to get down to business. “The information clerk down the hall told me you’re Dulcie Gerard,” he said, “and I wondered if Clay Gerard is your brother?”

Rob shuffled his feet in embarrassment and decided to get to the point. “The info clerk down the hall told me you’re Dulcie Gerard,” he said, “and I was wondering if Clay Gerard is your brother?”

117

At the mention of the name, her face took on a softened, somewhat tragic expression. “I don’t know whether he’s my brother or son, the way I’ve been looking after him since our folks died a few years ago.” She smiled wryly. “We’re close to the same age, but Clay seems to have a strong feeling for family ties. He’s not home much, but he likes to have a home to come to when he’s tired or just wants to and I’ve tried to provide it for him.”

At the mention of the name, her face softened into a somewhat tragic expression. “I honestly don’t know if he feels like my brother or my son, considering how I’ve been taking care of him since our parents passed away a few years ago.” She smiled wryly. “We’re around the same age, but Clay really values family connections. He’s not home often, but he likes having a place to come back to when he’s worn out or just needs a break, and I’ve done my best to offer that for him.”

“I just met your brother today, but somehow he didn’t impress me as being that way,” Rob said. “He gives me the impression of being, well—completely independent.”

“I just met your brother today, but somehow he didn’t come across to me like that,” Rob said. “He makes me feel like he’s, well—totally independent.”

“Don’t be so polite, lieutenant. Clay’s attitude is painfully superior, but of course I love him in spite of his faults. He’s such a sweet guy otherwise.” Her eyes then began to glow with a deep fear. “Just the same, I’m scared to death about him. Clay is like a powder keg, and some day somebody’s going to light his fuse. He’s going to blow right up and he’ll be in a lot of trouble.”

“Don’t be so polite, lieutenant. Clay’s attitude is annoyingly superior, but I still love him despite his flaws. He’s such a nice guy otherwise.” Her eyes then started to shine with intense fear. “Still, I’m really scared for him. Clay is like a ticking time bomb, and one day someone’s going to set him off. He’s going to explode and get himself into serious trouble.”

Rob couldn’t answer because he feared she spoke the truth. Clay Gerard was heading for a fall. Even in this short time, he had detected it.

Rob couldn't respond because he was afraid she was right. Clay Gerard was on the verge of a downfall. Even in this brief time, he had sensed it.

“What am I going to do, lieutenant?” she asked helplessly.

“What am I supposed to do, lieutenant?” she asked, feeling helpless.

Rob wished he had an answer for her, because already he had begun to admire this valiant young person. But once again he had no answer, and he told her so.

Rob wished he had an answer for her because he had already started to admire this brave young person. But once again, he had no answer, and he told her that.

“Of course you wouldn’t know,” Dulcie said with a sympathetic smile. “He told me he was on your crew that’s leaving on a special mission today. Maybe since you’ve talked to me you’ll be able to understand him on the trip a little better anyway, lieutenant.”

“Of course you wouldn’t know,” Dulcie said with a sympathetic smile. “He told me he was on your team that’s leaving for a special mission today. Maybe now that you’ve talked to me, you’ll be able to understand him a little better on the trip anyway, lieutenant.”

118

“I’ll try to do that, Miss Gerard,” Rob promised, “but I’m afraid it’ll be mostly up to Clay himself. I wish you’d talk to him and tell him how important it is that he make himself a part of the team on this voyage and not just a triple-threat star. I can’t tell you how vital it is for him to do this.”

“I’ll try to do that, Miss Gerard,” Rob promised, “but I’m afraid it’ll mostly be up to Clay himself. I wish you’d talk to him and explain how important it is for him to be part of the team on this trip and not just a triple-threat star. I can’t stress enough how vital it is for him to do this.”

“It must be a terribly important flight,” the girl said. “The Space Command has been using its priority wave length more than ever in the past few days.”

“It must be a really important flight,” the girl said. “The Space Command has been using its priority wavelength more than ever in the past few days.”

“Sorry, but I can’t give out any information,” Rob told her. “All Space Command flights are top secret, you know.”

“Sorry, but I can’t share any info,” Rob told her. “All Space Command flights are classified, you know.”

“I know. But a person can’t help wondering. I mean after all that panic that’s going on back on Earth—”

“I know. But you can't help but wonder. I mean, considering all the panic happening back on Earth—”

It would never do for her to find out about Operation Big Boy, Rob thought worriedly, so he decided to end the conversation completely.

It would never be okay for her to find out about Operation Big Boy, Rob thought anxiously, so he decided to cut off the conversation entirely.

He looked at his watch and said, “I’ve got to get back to my quarters now. I’m grateful for what you told me about your brother. If he co-operates with us, we’ll go halfway with him. Just remind him of that.”

He checked his watch and said, “I need to get back to my place now. I appreciate what you shared about your brother. If he works with us, we’ll meet him halfway. Just remind him of that.”

Dulcie looked at him intently. “Clay and I are the last of the Gerards, Lieutenant Allison. Our heritage has been a great one, and I guess that’s what’s helped to make Clay like he is. It’s because Clay is the last of our family to carry the name that I want so hard for him to make good.”

Dulcie stared at him seriously. “Clay and I are the last of the Gerards, Lieutenant Allison. Our family legacy has been significant, and I think that's what shaped Clay into who he is. It’s because Clay is the last in our family to carry the name that I’m so determined for him to succeed.”

119

“With a sister like you encouraging him, Miss Gerard, I don’t see how he can miss,” Rob told her gallantly and with an engaging smile.

“With a sister like you cheering him on, Miss Gerard, I can’t see how he could fail,” Rob said to her warmly, with a charming smile.

Her thoughtful gaze followed his figure until it disappeared around the far corner of the hall.

Her contemplative gaze followed him until he vanished around the far corner of the hallway.

A few hours afterward, the six-man crew of the Cetus X-500 was in the Space Command planetarium receiving final briefing from General Forester. The spacious dark room gleamed with thousands of lights, each one of them accurately depicting a prominent star in the heavens. General Forester pointed to a pulsing hazy spot against the starlight.

A few hours later, the six-member crew of the Cetus X-500 was in the Space Command planetarium getting their final briefing from General Forester. The large dark room sparkled with thousands of lights, each one precisely showing a major star in the sky. General Forester indicated a pulsing, hazy spot against the backdrop of stars.

“This is the R-cloud,” he said. “It’s really invisible, of course, but it’s made visible in here to show you its location. Its apparent direction is a few degrees south of the bright star Procyon in the constellation Canis Minor, almost on the plane of the ecliptic. Some of our scientists believe the cloud was an eruption from Procyon about fifteen years ago. Starting eleven light years away and traveling nearly at the speed of light, it’s just getting here.”

“This is the R-cloud,” he said. “It's actually invisible, but we've made it visible here to show you where it is. It seems to be a few degrees south of the bright star Procyon in the constellation Canis Minor, almost on the plane of the ecliptic. Some of our scientists think the cloud erupted from Procyon about fifteen years ago. Beginning eleven light years away and traveling nearly at light speed, it's only just arriving here.”

“Am I right, sir,” Lieutenant Swenson said, “in assuming that there will be a colossal explosion when our bombs contact it?”

“Am I correct, sir,” Lieutenant Swenson said, “in assuming that there will be a massive explosion when our bombs hit it?”

“Undoubtedly,” the general assured him. “For that reason you will release the guided missiles when you reach the edge of the solar system. Unless the cloud changes course, which we have no reason to believe that it will do, the point of contact will be ten billion miles distant from the sun. Our scientists believe that is a safe enough distance from us. The flash will probably be of novalike proportions.”

“Definitely,” the general confirmed. “That's why you will launch the guided missiles when you get to the edge of the solar system. Unless the cloud changes direction, which we have no reason to think it will, the point of contact will be ten billion miles away from the sun. Our scientists believe that's a safe enough distance from us. The explosion will likely be similar to a supernova.”

120

The general turned over to Rob and Lieutenant Swenson, the navigator, stacks of charts and tables that had been prepared showing the exact location of their ship and the cloud every minute of the way. It was a project requiring infinitely careful calculation, and Rob marveled at the mathematical ingenuity that had gone into the prodigious task. A miniature of the much larger electrometer which had first detected the menacing cloud had been installed in the rocket fighter so that Rob could continually keep it in his electronic sights, so to speak, at all times.

The general handed over piles of charts and tables to Rob and Lieutenant Swenson, the navigator, showing the exact location of their ship and the cloud every minute along the journey. It was a project that required extremely careful calculations, and Rob was amazed by the mathematical skill that had gone into this impressive task. A smaller version of the much larger electrometer that first detected the threatening cloud had been installed in the rocket fighter, allowing Rob to keep it in his electronic sights at all times.

“You will blast off at 1835, seventeen minutes from now,” the general concluded, “and cross planetary orbits under full atomic thrust to Titan. You will land at our base there, have a final mechanical check, and load your bombs. General Carmichael, the chief there, will advise you of any conditions that might have changed since you left here. After that you will blast off to your rendezvous with the R-cloud. Any questions?”

“You're scheduled to take off at 6:35 PM, which is just seventeen minutes from now,” the general finished. “You’ll travel through planetary orbits using full atomic power to Titan. You’ll land at our base there, do a final mechanical check, and load your bombs. General Carmichael, who’s in charge there, will update you on any changes that might have happened since you left. After that, you’ll head out to meet the R-cloud. Any questions?”

There were none. Like himself, Rob noted that his companions seemed to be rather numbed by the enormity of their task. It seemed almost ridiculous that six persons could be expected to accomplish the incredible job plotted for them.

There were none. Like him, Rob noticed that his companions also seemed pretty overwhelmed by the magnitude of their task. It felt almost absurd that six people could be expected to handle the monumental job laid out for them.


“My sister said she talked to you,” Clay Gerard said to Rob when the Cetus X-500 had blasted off and her crew had unbuckled from acceleration couches.

“My sister said she talked to you,” Clay Gerard said to Rob when the Cetus X-500 had taken off and her crew had unbuckled from their acceleration seats.

121

“That’s right, Clay,” Rob answered. “I’m afraid she was a little suspicious about our mission. Did she try to get any information out of you?”

"That's right, Clay," Rob replied. "I'm afraid she was a bit suspicious about our mission. Did she try to get any information from you?"

Rob knew he had touched off a spark as Clay’s handsome face colored. “Sis isn’t one to go prying into official business, lieutenant! That’s why she holds such a confidential job. Besides, I know enough about regulations to know what I can say and what I can’t!”

Rob knew he had ignited a reaction as Clay’s attractive face flushed. “My sister isn't the type to snoop into official matters, lieutenant! That's why she has such a sensitive position. Plus, I understand enough about the rules to know what I can say and what I can't!”

“Don’t get out of line, Clay,” Rob reminded him. “I wasn’t implying that either one of you were violating rules.”

“Don’t step out of line, Clay,” Rob reminded him. “I wasn’t suggesting that either of you were breaking any rules.”

“Sis is a swell guy, lieutenant. She’s one in a million.”

“Sis is a great person, lieutenant. She’s one in a million.”

“I’ve met her, Clay. I know she is.”

“I’ve met her, Clay. I know she is.”

Rob felt Clay’s eyes appraising him from head to foot.

Rob felt Clay’s eyes sizing him up from head to toe.

“You must’ve been quite a star yourself when you were in cadet school, lieutenant,” he said. “I mean, since you’ve been such a hero on different space expeditions.”

“You must have been quite the star back in cadet school, lieutenant,” he said. “I mean, considering you've been such a hero on various space missions.”

“As a matter of fact, I couldn’t seem to do anything extra well, Clay,” Rob admitted.

“As a matter of fact, I couldn’t seem to do anything exceptionally well, Clay,” Rob admitted.

Rob thought Clay looked somewhat pleased to hear this. He wondered then if Clay had not set him up as his own personal rival who must be overcome as he had overcome all others he had vied with.

Rob thought Clay seemed a bit pleased to hear this. He then wondered if Clay had actually made him his own personal rival that he needed to defeat like he had defeated all the others he had faced.

122

Rob noticed Mort Haines, the stocky mechanic, watching them both closely from the other side of the compartment. Was that an expression of contempt he was directing at the strapping young “sputter”? He had observed such an expression once before when Clay had spoken of his accomplishments.

Rob noticed Mort Haines, the stocky mechanic, watching both of them closely from the other side of the compartment. Was that a look of contempt he was giving the strapping young “sputter”? He had seen that same expression once before when Clay had talked about his achievements.

Rob hoped desperately that there would be no personal conflicts. A clash of temperaments, even a trivial one, could endanger the operation. Rob resolved that if he did notice anyone getting out of line he would replace the offender on Titan with a new crew member. He could not afford to take any chances.

Rob desperately hoped there wouldn’t be any personal conflicts. A clash of personalities, even a minor one, could jeopardize the mission. Rob decided that if he spotted anyone stepping out of line, he would swap the troublemaker on Titan with a new team member. He couldn’t afford to take any risks.

Rob was first aware of trouble when he heard a commotion down the corridor. He sprang from the electroscope, where he had been checking on the movement of the R-cloud, and clicked rapidly down the aisle. He caught the scene in a graphic instant. Harry Goode’s small form was wedged courageously between the scrambling figures of Clay and Mort Haines. There had obviously been some blows thrown, for there was a cut on Mort’s face.

Rob first noticed something was wrong when he heard a racket down the hallway. He jumped up from the electroscope, where he had been monitoring the movement of the R-cloud, and hurried down the aisle. He took in the scene in a vivid moment. Harry Goode’s small figure was bravely wedged between the flailing bodies of Clay and Mort Haines. Clearly, there had been some punches thrown, as Mort had a cut on his face.

“Let them go, Harry,” Rob said.

“Let them go, Harry,” Rob said.

He stepped back and the combatants cooled down.

He took a step back and the fighters calmed down.

“What happened?” Rob asked.

“What happened?” Rob inquired.

Mort sponged his cut with a handkerchief. “The big guy was bragging about the records he had set, sir. I was busy checking a rocket chamber that was heating up, and I told him to lose himself. He said he had as much right in here as I did and that I’d have to throw him out. I was starting to oblige him, sir, when you came in.”

Mort wiped his cut with a handkerchief. “The big guy was boasting about the records he had set, sir. I was focused on checking a rocket chamber that was overheating, and I told him to get lost. He said he had just as much right to be here as I did and that I’d have to throw him out. I was about to do just that, sir, when you walked in.”

123

“Better get back to that rocket trouble, Mort,” Rob said.

“Better get back to that rocket problem, Mort,” Rob said.

“Yes, sir,” Mort said and went back into the cramped quarters of the engine compartment.

“Yes, sir,” Mort said and went back into the tight space of the engine compartment.

“Thanks, Harry,” Rob said to the medic, whose sparse fringe of hair had been disordered in the struggle.

“Thanks, Harry,” Rob said to the medic, whose thin fringe of hair had been messed up in the struggle.

Rob took Clay into the corridor where they were alone.

Rob took Clay into the hallway where they were alone.

“Was Mort’s story true?” Rob asked.

“Was Mort’s story true?” Rob asked.

“I don’t like his use of the word ‘bragging,’” Clay protested. “We just happened to get to talking about sports and I told him about the track meet in 2002 when I set new records in the running broad jump and mile run. Then suddenly he springs up all red-faced, accusing me of bragging ever since he has known me. That got me hot then, and I guess one thing led to another.”

“I don’t like the way he uses the word ‘bragging,’” Clay argued. “We were just chatting about sports, and I mentioned the track meet in 2002 when I set new records in the long jump and mile run. Then he suddenly jumped up, all red-faced, accusing me of bragging ever since he’s known me. That really got me worked up, and I guess one thing led to another.”

Rob looked at him squarely. “I’m afraid I’m going to have to replace you on Titan, Clay,” he said quietly.

Rob looked at him directly. “I’m sorry, but I have to replace you on Titan, Clay,” he said softly.

The color drained out of the big fellow’s face. He was shocked. “Why—why?” he blurted.

The color left the big guy’s face. He was stunned. “Why—why?” he blurted.

“Because I’m afraid your attitude is a danger to the success of the project,” Rob said.

“Because I think your attitude could jeopardize the success of the project,” Rob said.

“My attitude?” Clay asked in surprise. “What attitude?”

“My attitude?” Clay asked, surprised. “What attitude?”

124

“Think about it awhile and I believe you’ll understand if you’re honest with yourself. If you can’t figure it out, my explaining won’t do much good.”

“Take some time to think it over, and I believe you’ll get it if you’re being honest with yourself. If you still can’t figure it out, me explaining it won’t really help.”

As this sank in, Clay’s initial pallidness gave way to a red suffusion of anger. “I know what it is! You can’t stand the competition! You’re afraid the name of Gerard will steal the glory from the Allison reputation on this flight!”

As this registered, Clay’s initial paleness turned into a flush of anger. “I get it! You can’t handle the competition! You’re scared that the name Gerard will take the spotlight away from the Allison reputation on this flight!”

Just then there was an unexpected witness on the scene. Lieutenant Swenson was striding rapidly up the corridor.

Just then, an unexpected witness appeared on the scene. Lieutenant Swenson was walking quickly down the corridor.

“I couldn’t help listening,” he said, “and I can’t help putting in my two cents!”

"I couldn't stop listening," he said, "and I can't resist sharing my opinion!"

He planted his stalwart body in front of Clay Gerard. “Lieutenant Allison is too much of a gentleman to give you the lesson you deserve, Gerard, so I’ll do it myself verbally—and physically too if you prefer.”

He stood his strong body in front of Clay Gerard. “Lieutenant Allison is too much of a gentleman to give you the lesson you deserve, Gerard, so I’ll do it myself verbally—and physically too if you’d rather.”

“The idea of your name competing with his in reputation is laughable. He’s set records for unselfish service you’ll never touch. You’ve set your records for personal glory, but his were an outcome of risking his life to save his friends. And what Lieutenant Allison meant by your attitude was a polite way of saying you’re a troublemaker and an unmitigated braggart. Every word you speak is a challenge to someone. Tell me, have you ever lost a race?”

“The idea of your name being compared to his in reputation is ridiculous. He’s set records for selfless service that you’ll never achieve. You’ve set your own records for personal glory, but his came from risking his life to save his friends. And what Lieutenant Allison meant by your attitude was a nice way of saying you’re a troublemaker and a total braggart. Every word you say is a challenge to someone. Tell me, have you ever lost a race?”

“No, sir,” Clay returned meekly, under the shock of the officer’s blast.

“No, sir,” Clay replied softly, still in shock from the officer’s outburst.

125

“Well, you’re losing this one. You’re not good enough for this team, Gerard, and you’re going to be put ashore on Titan. I can’t imagine a person who calls himself a spaceman and takes the oath of allegiance to duty letting petty interests take first place in an operation as important as this. I don’t believe you have realized yet that the future of life itself on Earth depends on the success of this flight.”

“Well, you’re going to lose this one. You’re not cut out for this team, Gerard, and you’re going to be left behind on Titan. I can’t picture someone who calls himself a spaceman and swears allegiance to duty allowing trivial concerns to take priority in an operation as crucial as this. I don’t think you’ve understood yet that the future of life on Earth hinges on the success of this flight.”

For a moment Lieutenant Swenson seemed to have run out of steam as his big chest gasped for breath. Clay was so overcome he stood with lips trembling and eyes smarting. Rob suspected this was perhaps the first real dressing-down he had had in his life, something that probably his own father had never done.

For a moment, Lieutenant Swenson looked like he had run out of energy as he struggled to catch his breath. Clay was so overwhelmed that he stood there with trembling lips and stinging eyes. Rob suspected this was likely the first serious talking-to he had ever received, something his own father probably never did.

Clay Gerard said nothing in defense.

Clay Gerard didn't say anything in his defense.

Lieutenant Swenson turned to Rob. “I’m sorry Rob, but I couldn’t help it. When I heard him blast out at you—”

Lieutenant Swenson turned to Rob. “I’m sorry, Rob, but I couldn’t help it. When I heard him yell at you—”

Rob remained silent and Lieutenant Swenson walked off with some embarrassment.

Rob stayed quiet, and Lieutenant Swenson walked away feeling a bit embarrassed.

Just then the rocket fighter angled up and sent Rob and Clay rolling over against the wall of the corridor. Clay’s head thumped against the metal, and the blow appeared to daze him. Rob helped him up as the ship continued to rock.

Just then, the rocket fighter tilted upward and knocked Rob and Clay against the wall of the corridor. Clay's head hit the metal, and the impact seemed to daze him. Rob helped him up as the ship kept rocking.

“Are you hurt?” Rob asked him.

“Are you okay?” Rob asked him.

Clay shook his head vigorously. “I—I don’t think so.”

Clay shook his head forcefully. “I—I don’t think so.”

126

Rob hastened to the engine room, some impulse telling him that the misbehaving rocket chamber might be behind the trouble. He found Mort in front of an opening in the floor, a frantic look on his face.

Rob hurried to the engine room, sensing that the malfunctioning rocket chamber might be responsible for the issue. He saw Mort in front of a gap in the floor, looking frantic.

“The rocket cylinder that was heating up has blown a leak!” he shouted above a deafening swooshing sound from below.

“The rocket cylinder that was heating up has blown a leak!” he shouted over a loud swooshing noise coming from below.

“Can you repair it?” Rob asked. “The ship is practically out of control!”

“Can you fix it?” Rob asked. “The ship is almost out of control!”

“Tell Lieutenant Fox to cut all jets and keep her even,” the mechanic said. “I’ll have to go down into the hold to plug the break-through so it’ll last until we reach Titan.”

“Tell Lieutenant Fox to turn off all jets and keep her steady,” the mechanic said. “I’ll need to go down into the hold to seal the breach so it’ll hold up until we reach Titan.”

Rob leaned over the hold and felt hot air rushing up at him. It was dark and crowded with machinery down there. “I don’t see how you can work down there in all that heat.”

Rob leaned over the hold and felt hot air rushing up at him. It was dark and packed with machinery down there. “I don’t get how you can work down there in all that heat.”

Mort shrugged. “I’ll have to, or we may never land. If I’d checked it when I had that tangle with Cadet Gerard I might have saved the blowout.”

Mort shrugged. “I’ll have to, or we might never land. If I’d checked it when I got into that mess with Cadet Gerard, I could have avoided the blowout.”

Rob sensed someone behind him and turned to see Clay, who had followed him into the engine room. Rob saw a stark look on the cadet’s face as though the grave significance of his clash with Mort were suddenly made startlingly real to him.

Rob felt someone behind him and turned to see Clay, who had followed him into the engine room. Rob noticed a serious expression on the cadet’s face, as if the serious impact of his fight with Mort had suddenly become shockingly real to him.

“Can I help?” Clay asked.

“Need help?” Clay asked.

“If you can, we’ll let you know,” Rob told him as he hurried from the room toward the pilot’s nest forward.

“If we can, we’ll let you know,” Rob told him as he rushed out of the room toward the pilot’s area up front.

127

After instructing Lieutenant Fox, Rob returned to the engine room. As though anxious to make himself useful, Clay was leaning over the hold into which Mort had disappeared, pointing a flashlight for him. The other crewmen, except for the pilot, were gathered around in a tense knot. By now, the ship had leveled off somewhat and the unevenness was less severe.

After giving instructions to Lieutenant Fox, Rob went back to the engine room. Eager to help, Clay was leaning over the hold where Mort had gone, shining a flashlight for him. The other crew members, except for the pilot, were huddled together, looking tense. By this point, the ship had leveled off a bit, and the roughness was less intense.

“How is Mort coming?” Rob asked them.

“How’s Mort doing?” Rob asked them.

“He’s complaining of the heat, sir,” Harry said. “He’s liable to collapse down there.”

“He's complaining about the heat, sir,” Harry said. “He might faint down there.”

Rob leaned over the hold. “How are you, Mort?”

Rob leaned over the hold. “How are you doing, Mort?”

“I’m nearly through!” came a feeble reply.

“I’m almost done!” came a weak response.

“He sounds weak,” Lieutenant Swenson said.

“He sounds weak,” Lieutenant Swenson said.

“I wish one of us knew how to repair the damage,” Rob said. “We could give him relief.” He turned to Clay. “Let me have the light.”

“I wish one of us knew how to fix the damage,” Rob said. “We could help him out.” He turned to Clay. “Give me the light.”

Rob shone the flashlight around the confining interior of the rocket hold. He could see the squatting figure of Mort in the far corner pressed against the huge glittering curve of the jet chamber.

Rob shone the flashlight around the cramped interior of the rocket hold. He could see Mort hunched over in the far corner, pressed against the massive, shiny curve of the jet chamber.

Minutes later, Mort had just announced that the job was completed when there was a burst of radiant light that filled the entire hold. An acrid, burning smell swirled into the room above.

Minutes later, Mort had just announced that the job was done when a bright light suddenly filled the entire hold. A sharp, burning smell wafted into the room above.

128

“Hand me that fire extinguisher!” Rob cried and began lowering himself. Someone thrust the CO₂ extinguisher from its wall rack into his hand, and he disappeared into the smoky hold. Through the gray veil that choked the basement room, Rob could see growing lurid flames. He pointed the extinguisher full into the fire and saw white clouds of carbon dioxide suffocating the blaze. When he could see no more redness, Rob moved forward and tumbled along the floor for Mort. He retched and coughed from the smoke. He’d be needing help soon.

“Pass me that fire extinguisher!” Rob shouted as he started to lower himself. Someone handed him the CO₂ extinguisher from its wall holder, and he vanished into the smoky hold. Through the gray haze that filled the basement room, Rob could see the flames growing brighter. He aimed the extinguisher directly at the fire and watched as white clouds of carbon dioxide smothered the flames. When he could see no more red, Rob pushed ahead and crawled along the floor searching for Mort. He gagged and coughed from the smoke. He’d need help soon.

His probing hands finally located Mort’s inert body and he began dragging it back toward the opening in the ceiling. A few steps away and under the hole he found Lieutenant Swenson waiting there to help. The navigator took the heavy weight from his arms and handed it up through the circular opening to the others. Then he turned to give help to Rob.

His searching hands eventually found Mort’s lifeless body, and he started pulling it back toward the opening in the ceiling. Just a few steps away, under the hole, he saw Lieutenant Swenson there to assist. The navigator took the heavy weight from his arms and lifted it through the circular opening for the others. Then he turned to help Rob.

When Rob had recovered sufficiently several minutes later, with no more than a tight chest and raw throat, he checked with Harry Goode, who had put Mort to bed as soon as he came out of the hold.

When Rob felt good enough a few minutes later, just dealing with a tight chest and a scratchy throat, he checked in with Harry Goode, who had put Mort to bed right after he came out of the hold.

“How is he, Harry?” Rob asked.

“How's he doing, Harry?” Rob asked.

The medic shook his head gravely. “He doesn’t look too good to me, sir,” he replied. “He’s got a lot of burns and he swallowed plenty of smoke. He’ll be a lucky guy if he pulls through.”

The medic shook his head seriously. “He doesn’t look good to me, sir,” he said. “He has a lot of burns and inhaled a lot of smoke. He’ll be lucky if he makes it.”

“He knew this might happen when he took that welding torch down there,” Rob murmured. “But he knew the job had to be done.” He coughed.

“He knew this might happen when he took that welding torch down there,” Rob murmured. “But he knew the job had to be done.” He coughed.

“Better let me check you over too, lieutenant,” Harry said. “You swallowed some smoke yourself.”

“Better let me check you out too, lieutenant,” Harry said. “You inhaled some smoke yourself.”

“I’ll be all right,” Rob said. “I’ll have the space surgeon look at me on Titan, though.”

“I’ll be fine,” Rob said. “I’ll get the space doctor to check me out on Titan, though.”

129

Rob went back to join the others. When he told them the unfavorable news about Mort, a gloomy silence settled over the compartment. Mort had been well liked, having quickly become a friend to all except Clay Gerard.

Rob went back to join the others. When he shared the bad news about Mort, a heavy silence fell over the compartment. Mort had been well liked, quickly becoming a friend to everyone except Clay Gerard.

“I checked the hold when the smoke lifted,” Lieutenant Swenson said, breaking the oppressive stillness. “Mort’s torch must have touched off latent gases in the chamber. There’s some charred machinery down there but no real damage from the explosion. Fox said the ship’s moving all right again.”

“I checked the hold when the smoke cleared,” Lieutenant Swenson said, breaking the heavy silence. “Mort’s torch must have ignited some leftover gases in the chamber. There’s a bit of burned machinery down there but no significant damage from the blast. Fox said the ship’s working fine again.”

Clay seemed ashamed to gather here with the others. He was lingering in the corridor looking out the port. Rob had begun to feel sorry for the young fellow whose quarrel with Mort had led to such tragic results. Rob went out to join him.

Clay seemed embarrassed to be here with everyone else. He was hanging out in the hallway, looking out the window. Rob had started to feel sorry for the young guy whose fight with Mort had resulted in such tragic outcomes. Rob went outside to join him.

“Nearly time to take to landing couches,” Rob remarked as he saw the curved, mistbound world that was Titan.

“Almost time to get on the landing couches,” Rob said as he looked at the curved, fog-covered world that was Titan.

“Yes, sir,” Clay answered, without spirit.

“Yes, sir,” Clay replied, lacking enthusiasm.

“Did you hear me tell the others about Mort’s condition?” Rob asked.

"Did you hear me mention Mort's condition to the others?" Rob asked.

Clay barely nodded. “If he dies, I will be the one who killed him.”

Clay hardly nodded. “If he dies, I’ll be the one who killed him.”

“It’s not your fault that he was hurt,” Rob soothed. “He knew what he was getting into when he went down into the hold with the torch.”

“It’s not your fault that he got hurt,” Rob reassured. “He knew what he was signing up for when he went down into the hold with the torch.”

“But if we hadn’t fought he could have prevented the blowout,” Clay argued. “I heard him say it.”

“But if we hadn’t fought, he could have stopped the blowout,” Clay argued. “I heard him say that.”

130

“If there’s to be any blame for the accident, it’ll rest with the inspection team back on Luna which should have found the weakened temper of the chamber. They have stress gauges to detect such things, and they should have found it, particularly on a ship whose mission is so important.”

“If there’s any blame for the accident, it’ll fall on the inspection team back on Luna who should have detected the weakened state of the chamber. They have stress gauges to catch stuff like this, and they should have noticed it, especially on a ship with such an important mission.”

Clay smiled wanly. “I know you’re just trying to make me feel better, lieutenant. The truth of the matter is that I’m everything Lieutenant Swenson said I am. I know now what sort of unselfish records he said you’d made. It was just like the one Mort made when he went down into the hold, knowing the risk he was taking.”

Clay smiled weakly. “I know you’re just trying to cheer me up, lieutenant. The reality is that I’m exactly what Lieutenant Swenson said I am. I understand now what kind of selfless actions he mentioned you’ve taken. It was just like what Mort did when he went down into the hold, fully aware of the risks involved.”

“I think, given time, you’ll make a good spaceman,” Rob said.

“I think, with some time, you’ll make a great astronaut,” Rob said.

Clay’s unhappy face studied the approaching world outside for several moments in silence until there came the pilot’s report of altitude and Rob knew it was time to strap down. Lieutenant Fox switched in the robot pilot that would make the landing and joined his companions on the row of degravity couches in another compartment. All buckled the plastic belts across their bodies and yielded themselves to the discomfort of swiftly cutting speed.

Clay's unhappy face stared at the world outside for a few moments in silence until the pilot announced their altitude, and Rob knew it was time to strap in. Lieutenant Fox activated the robot pilot that would handle the landing and joined his friends on the row of zero-gravity couches in another compartment. They all buckled the plastic belts across their bodies and submitted to the discomfort of rapidly slowing down.

As soon as the ship landed, Rob unbuckled and, with Harry Goode, hurried to the compartment where Mort had been placed. Harry took the injured man’s pulse and told Rob that it was weak.

As soon as the ship landed, Rob unbuckled and, with Harry Goode, rushed to the compartment where Mort had been put. Harry checked the injured man’s pulse and told Rob it was weak.

“We’ll get him to the infirmary immediately,” Rob said and went to the radio nook just off the pilot’s nest. He put through a call to the Space Command headquarters.

“We’ll get him to the infirmary right away,” Rob said as he walked over to the radio nook just outside the pilot’s area. He contacted Space Command headquarters.

131

“General Carmichael speaking,” came a firm, booming voice over the amplifier. “Come in, X-500.”

“General Carmichael here,” came a strong, booming voice through the amplifier. “Please respond, X-500.”

“This is Lieutenant Allison, sir,” Rob spoke. “We’ve had an accident aboard and a man has been badly hurt. Will you send out a stretcher for him?”

“Sir, this is Lieutenant Allison,” Rob said. “We had an accident on board, and one man is seriously hurt. Can you send a stretcher for him?”

“Certainly,” came the reply. “What was the man’s duty?”

“Sure,” came the reply. “What was the man's job?”

“Mechanic 101, sir,” Rob answered.

"Mechanic basics, sir," Rob answered.

“We’ve got a replacement for him,” the general said. “While we’re on the subject of bad news, Allison, I’ll give you mine.”

“We have someone to take his place,” the general said. “Since we're talking about bad news, Allison, I'll share mine with you.”

“What’s that, sir?” Rob asked anxiously.

“What’s that, sir?” Rob asked nervously.

“Just that the people of Earth are closer than ever to panic stage,” said General Carmichael. “A switchboard operator on Luna half guessed our secret and when she telephoned someone on Earth the operators back there picked up the message. You won’t have much time for layover here, Allison. You’ll have to be off almost immediately so that we can report success of Operation Big Boy as soon as possible.”

“Just that the people of Earth are closer than ever to panicking,” said General Carmichael. “A switchboard operator on Luna half figured out our secret, and when she called someone on Earth, the operators there overheard the message. You won’t have much time to stick around here, Allison. You’ll need to leave almost immediately so that we can report the success of Operation Big Boy as soon as possible.”

Rob suddenly went cold with dread and disappointment. Dulcie Gerard, whom he had considered one of the squarest persons he had ever met, had suddenly destroyed his faith in her completely. It made Rob wonder if making themselves unpopular wasn’t a confirmed Gerard trait.

Rob suddenly felt a chill of dread and disappointment. Dulcie Gerard, who he had thought was one of the most boring people he had ever met, had completely shattered his faith in her. It made Rob question whether being unpopular was a confirmed Gerard trait.

132

Some minutes later, Rob and his crewmates solemnly followed the stretcher bearers out of the ship. Through the plastic airtight case Rob could see the still-as-death figure of the burr-headed mechanic who had risked his life for his friends. The party trooped across the ice slick that lay between the X-500 and Space Command headquarters on Titan.

Some minutes later, Rob and his crewmates quietly followed the stretcher bearers out of the ship. Through the plastic airtight case, Rob could see the motionless body of the burr-headed mechanic who had risked his life for his friends. The group walked across the icy surface that lay between the X-500 and Space Command headquarters on Titan.

General Carmichael met the group inside the air lock of the headquarters. His small, sharp eyes looked out from under thick gray brows at the identically dressed men before him, streams of condensed vapor rolling off their glossy suits.

General Carmichael met the group inside the airlock of the headquarters. His small, sharp eyes looked out from under thick gray brows at the identically dressed men in front of him, streams of condensed vapor rolling off their shiny suits.

Rob pulled off his helmet and advanced. “I’m Allison, sir,” he said, offering his hand.

Rob took off his helmet and stepped forward. “I’m Allison, sir,” he said, extending his hand.

The wiry general shook hands briskly. “Glad to meet you, Allison.” He frowned. “We’ve got a lot to do, so we may as well get started.”

The lean general shook hands quickly. “Nice to meet you, Allison.” He frowned. “We have a lot to do, so we might as well get started.”

General Carmichael led them into his private office.

General Carmichael brought them into his private office.

“Your mechanic replacement will be over shortly,” the officer told them when they were seated. “His name is Olney. A good man. You’re lucky he was available. We’re kind of shorthanded here and really can’t spare anyone. None of us on the project thought your crew would have to be replaced at this final stage, but of course accidents can’t be avoided.”

“Your mechanic replacement will be here soon,” the officer said once they were seated. “His name is Olney. He’s a good guy. You’re lucky he was free. We’re pretty short-staffed here and can’t really spare anyone. None of us on the project expected your crew would need to be replaced at this final stage, but of course, accidents happen.”

133

Rob glanced over at Clay Gerard. Rob thought he detected a flicker of hope in the youth’s eyes. Rob pondered deeply, wondering if he should go ahead with the replacement of Clay as he had said he would do. But it wouldn’t be easy to explain Clay to General Carmichael. Giving the appearance to Rob of being a strict old-timer, the chief officer did not look to be too understanding a person on a matter such as this. Then too, he had said he simply had no other men to spare.

Rob glanced over at Clay Gerard. He thought he saw a flicker of hope in the young man's eyes. Rob thought hard about whether he should go through with replacing Clay, as he had planned. But explaining Clay to General Carmichael wouldn't be easy. The chief officer seemed like a strict old-timer and didn’t appear to be very understanding about something like this. Plus, he had mentioned that he had no other men to spare.

And yet Rob knew he must consider his other crewmen. If Clay were unreliable, what right had he to risk their lives just to give a mixed-up young fellow another chance? Rob didn’t know what to do, so he looked to his friends for advice. He resolved to act on their judgment, since they were older men. Rob caught Lieutenant Swenson’s eye. To his wordless inquiry, the navigator-radiation officer nodded. Lieutenant Fox did the same. The silent vote had given the impetuous Clay Gerard another chance, and for some reason Rob was glad that it had come out this way. Clay, who had been watching the other raptly, knew he had been reinstated, and he smiled his gratitude.

And yet Rob knew he had to think about his other crew members. If Clay was unreliable, what right did he have to put their lives at risk just to give a confused young guy another shot? Rob was unsure what to do, so he turned to his friends for advice. He decided to follow their judgment since they were older. Rob locked eyes with Lieutenant Swenson. In response to his unspoken question, the navigator-radiation officer nodded. Lieutenant Fox did the same. The silent vote had given the impulsive Clay Gerard another chance, and for some reason, Rob felt relieved that it had turned out this way. Clay, who had been watching the others intently, realized he had been reinstated, and he smiled in appreciation.

General Carmichael handed each of them pencil-like tubes which he told them they would wear in their upper blouse pockets at all times during the flight.

General Carmichael handed each of them pencil-shaped tubes, which he instructed them to keep in their upper blouse pockets at all times during the flight.

“These instruments record cosmic-ray radiation,” the general said. “As you know, a concentration of these rays will cause agonizing death. You will be the first crew ever to carry C-bombs on a mission because fortunately we’ve never had to use them before.”

“These instruments record cosmic-ray radiation,” the general said. “As you know, a buildup of these rays can cause excruciating death. You will be the first crew ever to carry C-bombs on a mission because, fortunately, we’ve never had to use them before.”

134

Less than an hour and a half later, the Cetus X-500 was ready to go. General Carmichael replaced the charts given Rob by General Forester with ones carrying figures for the accelerated moment of departure.

Less than an hour and a half later, the Cetus X-500 was ready to go. General Carmichael swapped out the charts that Rob received from General Forester with ones that had updated figures for the faster departure time.

Rob considered Bruce Olney a capable fill-in for the valiant Mort Haines, if looks were any criterion. He was a slender, straw blond, with intelligent eyes. He wore a miniature good-luck horse-shoe charm around his neck.

Rob thought Bruce Olney was a solid substitute for the brave Mort Haines, at least when it came to appearance. He was slim, with straw-blond hair and sharp eyes. Around his neck, he wore a tiny good-luck horseshoe charm.

A report from the infirmary showed that Mort Haines was still in serious condition. Rob saw Clay Gerard wince as he heard the news. Clay had been an exceedingly quiet individual since the accident to the mechanic, a different person entirely. His blatant self-confidence had been whittled down strikingly to a brooding reserve.

A report from the infirmary indicated that Mort Haines was still in serious condition. Rob noticed Clay Gerard flinch when he heard the news. Clay had become incredibly withdrawn since the accident involving the mechanic, almost like a completely different person. His once bold self-confidence had dramatically transformed into a somber quietness.

When the crew of the X-500 was already in the ship and about to blast off, General Carmichael spoke his final disturbing speech over their radio, “I’ve just had another report from General Forester. The people are mobbing the White House demanding to know what it is that threatens their lives. The President doesn’t believe he can hold them off much longer.” The general’s tone became grimmer and more emotional as he concluded. “Operation Big Boy has got to be a success, Allison. There’s no two ways about it. I want the next message you send to give the good news that we will immediately broadcast throughout the system. Good luck and God be with you.”

When the crew of the X-500 was already in the ship and ready to take off, General Carmichael delivered his final unsettling message over their radio, “I just received another report from General Forester. People are crowding the White House, demanding to know what’s threatening their lives. The President doesn’t think he can hold them off much longer.” The general’s tone grew more serious and emotional as he wrapped up. “Operation Big Boy has to succeed, Allison. There’s no other option. I want the next message you send to spread the good news that we will broadcast it across the system immediately. Good luck, and God be with you.”

135

The six of them stared at one another soberly as the final words were spoken. The full enormity of their duty seemed to have struck them just now for the first time. Rob choked down the lump that pressed up into his throat. He took a full breath, readying himself, then gave his first command.

The six of them looked at each other seriously as the last words were said. The full weight of their responsibility seemed to hit them all at once. Rob swallowed hard against the knot in his throat. He took a deep breath to prepare himself and then issued his first command.

“Blast-off couches,” he spoke quietly. “Prepare for launching.”

“Blast-off couches,” he said softly. “Get ready for launch.”

When the roaring thunder of the blast-off was behind them and the rocket ship was grasping for the stars, Clay unbuckled his straps and turned to Rob.

When the loud thunder of the launch faded and the rocket was reaching for the stars, Clay unbuckled his straps and turned to Rob.

“I don’t believe Dulcie spread that report about our project, lieutenant,” he said. “She wouldn’t lose her head. Not her. She’s the calmest one in the family. Besides, she’s a—a—”

“I don’t think Dulcie would spread that report about our project, lieutenant,” he said. “She wouldn’t freak out. Not her. She’s the most level-headed one in the family. Besides, she’s a—a—”

“A Gerard?” Rob supplied, smiling faintly.

“A Gerard?” Rob said, giving a slight smile.

Clay flushed. “I guess I haven’t really changed, have I?” he said bleakly.

Clay felt embarrassed. “I suppose I haven’t really changed, have I?” he said sadly.

Rob’s brows furrowed. “I’d like to believe she didn’t do it too. But she’s the switchboard operator on Luna. She was on when we left. Who else could it have been?”

Rob frowned. “I want to believe she didn't do it either. But she's the switchboard operator on Luna. She was on duty when we left. Who else could it have been?”

“There still must have been someone else,” Clay persisted. “I know my sister too well. She would have known what would happen if she had spoken openly.”

“There still must have been someone else,” Clay insisted. “I know my sister too well. She would have been aware of what would happen if she had spoken openly.”

136

After setting the ship on course and under full rocket thrust, Rob and Lieutenant Swenson took time to study the elaborate firing mechanism in the navigator’s compartment that would send the bombs on their way a few hours from now. The electroscope which gave the reading on the R-cloud was located nearby. The gauge had shown consistent increase ever since the blast-off from Titan, indicating that they were drawing closer to the cosmic menace all the time.

After setting the ship on course and at full rocket thrust, Rob and Lieutenant Swenson took some time to examine the complex firing system in the navigator’s compartment that would launch the bombs in a few hours. The electroscope, which provided readings on the R-cloud, was located nearby. The gauge had been steadily increasing since the blast-off from Titan, indicating that they were getting closer to the cosmic threat all the time.

Within the next half hour tension had grown nearly to fever pitch, and yet there was still some time before the crucial zero hour. Rob found himself pacing restlessly about the navigation compartment. Lieutenant Swenson was rattling keys in his pocket, and Rob guessed that the others must also be similarly tightened up.

Within the next half hour, the tension had risen to almost a breaking point, and yet there was still some time before the crucial zero hour. Rob found himself pacing restlessly around the navigation compartment. Lieutenant Swenson was jingling keys in his pocket, and Rob figured the others must also be feeling just as nervous.

Clay’s grinning face appeared at the door of the navigator’s cabin. The young cadet looked as calm as if he were on nothing more than a sight-seeing tour. He carried a tray on which sealed containers filled with lavender drinks were held by magnetism.

Clay’s smiling face appeared at the door of the navigator’s cabin. The young cadet looked as relaxed as if he were on just a sightseeing trip. He carried a tray on which sealed containers filled with lavender drinks were held by magnets.

“How about some palm-berry tea, gentlemen?” he said, setting the tray down on a magnetic table.

“How about some palm-berry tea, guys?” he said, placing the tray down on a magnetic table.

Lieutenant Swenson smiled at the youth whom he had tongue-lashed on the previous flight. “You’re a lifesaver, Clay,” he said, picking up a container and beginning to suck on the connected straw.

Lieutenant Swenson smiled at the young guy he had chewed out on the last flight. “You’re a lifesaver, Clay,” he said, grabbing a container and starting to sip from the attached straw.

Palm-berry tea was a tasty beverage made from a dwarf Venusian swamp plant. It was a splendid sedative for “space nerves” and was always carried on long voyages. Under the harried circumstances of their blast-off, Rob had forgotten to have a supply of the tea put aboard.

Palm-berry tea was a delicious drink made from a small Venusian swamp plant. It was a great relaxant for "space nerves" and was always taken on long trips. In the stress of their launch, Rob had forgotten to stock up on the tea before they left.

137

“Where did you get this?” Rob asked, taking a glass.

“Where did you get this?” Rob asked, grabbing a glass.

“I knew it would come in handy, sir, when our stomachs got to knotting up,” Clay replied, “and so I got a box from the commissary just before coming aboard. Every crew has to have a cook, so I elected myself.”

“I knew it would be useful, sir, when our stomachs started to tie up in knots,” Clay replied, “so I grabbed a box from the commissary right before coming onboard. Every crew needs a cook, so I took the initiative.”

What a change from the self-centered young fellow he had first met, Rob thought. It was amazing that Clay Gerard, who before must be first in everything, was now satisfied at being what he called a “cook.”

What a change from the selfish young guy he had first met, Rob thought. It was amazing that Clay Gerard, who used to have to be number one in everything, was now happy being what he called a “cook.”

Clay distributed drinks to the rest of the crew. In a little while the epidemic of jitters had subsided almost completely.

Clay handed out drinks to the rest of the crew. After a while, the wave of jitters had nearly disappeared.

The minutes dragged on as the Cetus X-500 sped toward the bright star Procyon and the malignancy it was believed to have cast into space. When the crew spotted little Pluto plodding his lonely way through the empty deeps, they knew they were at the edge of the solar system.

The minutes crawled by as the Cetus X-500 raced toward the bright star Procyon and the darkness it was thought to have sent into space. When the crew spotted little Pluto making its slow journey through the vast emptiness, they realized they were at the edge of the solar system.

Another hour slipped by, and Lieutenant Swenson began lining up the target on the ground glass of his visi-screen table. The electroscope showed a high count, and the meters Rob and the radiation officer wore were also showing the mounting ray penetration from the “hot” weapons below the insulated flooring.

Another hour passed, and Lieutenant Swenson started positioning the target on the ground glass of his visi-screen table. The electroscope indicated a high reading, and the meters Rob and the radiation officer were wearing also displayed increasing ray penetration from the “hot” weapons beneath the insulated flooring.

“Only a few minutes to go, Rob,” Lieutenant Swenson said, studying his screen. “Better check your bomb release.”

“Just a few minutes left, Rob,” Lieutenant Swenson said, looking at his screen. “You should double-check your bomb release.”

138

Rob checked and found it ready to go. His fingers itched to pull the lever. Sensing the approach of zero moment, the others drifted into the compartment. The robot pilot was driving the ship, and even Lieutenant Fox had come in. A dozen eyes pored silently over the screen table.

Rob checked and found everything ready to go. His fingers itched to pull the lever. Sensing the moment of truth was approaching, the others drifted into the compartment. The robot pilot was flying the ship, and even Lieutenant Fox had come in. A dozen eyes silently focused on the screen table.

Rob could count every tick of his watch. As the final minutes slipped away, he withdrew from the circle and went over to the bomb release. His hand was clammy as it palmed the smooth metal lever.

Rob could feel every tick of his watch. As the last minutes passed, he stepped back from the group and approached the bomb release. His hand was sweaty as it grasped the cool metal lever.

“Steady, Rob,” Lieutenant Swenson spoke in a dramatic whisper. “A few minutes more—twelve—nine—”

“Easy, Rob,” Lieutenant Swenson said in a dramatic whisper. “Just a few more minutes—twelve—nine—”

The compartment was silent as a tomb except for the soft throb of the ship’s power plant. Rob’s eyes drifted out the side port, and the stars out there dazzled him.

The compartment was as quiet as a tomb, except for the soft hum of the ship’s power plant. Rob’s gaze wandered out the side port, and the stars outside mesmerized him.

“Three—two—one—fire!”

“Three—two—one—go!”

Rob’s hand shoved forward. A muted rumble came from the floor. The noise swelled to a full-bodied roar. Then there was a banshee-like scream, and Rob knew the first bomb had flung itself into space.

Rob pushed his hand forward. A low rumble came from the floor. The noise grew into a loud roar. Then there was a piercing scream, and Rob knew the first bomb had launched itself into space.

Lieutenant Swenson counted off five more seconds, and then Rob sent the second bomb on its way. This happened four more times, and each time Rob heard the final shriek as the missile cast itself into the vacuum. Rob didn’t hear the last bomb scream. His ears were ringing too much from the clamor of the previous ones.

Lieutenant Swenson counted down five more seconds, and then Rob launched the second bomb. This happened four more times, and each time Rob heard the final scream as the missile shot into the void. Rob didn’t hear the last bomb scream. His ears were ringing too much from the noise of the earlier ones.

139

When it was all over, the purr of the power plant began dissipating the throbbing ring in Rob’s ears. He felt a tremendous relief now that the job was done.

When it was all over, the hum of the power plant started fading the ringing in Rob’s ears. He felt a huge sense of relief now that the job was finished.

“How long before we’ll see the bursts?” he asked Lieutenant Swenson.

“How long until we see the bursts?” he asked Lieutenant Swenson.

“Not for hours,” was the reply. “Don’t forget, the missiles have a long way to go even though they’re speeding fast as blazes.”

“Not for hours,” was the reply. “Don’t forget, the missiles have a long way to go even though they’re flying as fast as they can.”

“Then we won’t know until then whether we’re successful?” Harry asked.

“Then we won’t know until then if we’re successful?” Harry asked.

“That’s right,” the navigator said.

"Exactly," the navigator said.

Rob checked the compartment cosmic-ray counter and his own pencil meter. “The radiation ought to start diminishing now that the load is gone,” he said.

Rob checked the compartment cosmic-ray counter and his own pencil meter. “The radiation should start decreasing now that the load is gone,” he said.

He was mistaken, he discovered later, when the ship had been swung about on its gyros and was heading homeward. The radiation had begun increasing, in fact.

He realized he was wrong later on when the ship had rotated on its gyros and was heading back home. The radiation had actually started to increase.

“I don’t understand it,” Rob said worriedly. “There’s nothing down below to make the radiation concentration rise. If this keeps up, we won’t last out the trip back.”

“I don’t get it,” Rob said anxiously. “There’s nothing below that should be causing the radiation levels to go up. If this keeps happening, we won’t make it back.”

Minutes later, as the concentration continued to build up, Rob knew there had to be something down there that was giving off the dangerous emanations. There was no other explanation that he could think of.

Minutes later, as the tension kept increasing, Rob realized there had to be something down there releasing the dangerous vibes. He couldn’t come up with any other explanation.

“Bruce,” Rob said to the new mechanic, “can you check the bomb chamber without direct exposure?”

“Bruce,” Rob said to the new mechanic, “can you check the bomb chamber without getting directly exposed?”

140

The mechanic nodded. “There’s an antiradiation compartment up forward with an insulated window where I can take a look at it.”

The mechanic nodded. “There’s an antiradiation compartment up front with an insulated window where I can check it out.”

As Bruce left the room to check, Rob thought of something. “Did any of you hear the scream of that last bomb leaving the chamber?” he asked.

As Bruce left the room to check, Rob thought of something. “Did any of you hear the scream of that last bomb leaving the chamber?” he asked.

When no one said anything, he continued, “I think I’ve got the answer. That last bomb must have jammed and didn’t come out.”

When no one spoke up, he went on, “I think I’ve figured it out. That last bomb must have gotten stuck and didn’t release.”

His guess proved substantially correct. When Bruce returned, he reported that the heat of the bomb racing along its launching track had fused with part of the track so that both hung out of the bomb hatch and were being carried along with the ship.

His guess turned out to be mostly right. When Bruce got back, he told everyone that the heat from the bomb speeding down its launch track had melted part of the track, so both were sticking out of the bomb hatch and being pulled along with the ship.

“We’re lucky those bombs were made to go off only on contact with the powerful omega rays in the R-cloud,” Rob spoke grimly, “or we’d be somewhere up in the Milky Way by now! We’ve got to get that bomb away from the ship before its radiation kills us.”

“We’re lucky those bombs were designed to detonate only when they come into contact with the powerful omega rays in the R-cloud,” Rob said grimly, “or we’d be lost somewhere in the Milky Way by now! We need to get that bomb away from the ship before its radiation kills us.”

“Dropping that bomb off isn’t going to be any sweet job,” Bruce commented. “But being the mechanic, it ought to fall to me.”

“Delivering that bomb isn’t going to be an easy task,” Bruce said. “But as the mechanic, it’s my responsibility.”

“Hold on,” Rob cut in. “It’s a job any of us can do. It’ll take more courage than skill to cut the track off with an oxygen torch. By fastening the torch on the end of one of our emergency insulated rods, the operator can work at a distance with less chance of radiation exposure.”

“Hold on,” Rob interrupted. “This is something any of us can handle. It’ll require more courage than skill to cut the track with an oxygen torch. By attaching the torch to the end of one of our emergency insulated rods, the operator can work from a distance with less risk of radiation exposure.”

141

Lieutenant Swenson volunteered for the job, then Clay. Rob knew they had no time to wrangle over who was going to do it. Lieutenant Fox suggested drawing straws, and everyone agreed this was the fair method of deciding. Rob got six matches and broke one off shorter than the rest. Then he held them out for drawing. Bruce drew first and revealed a long one. Clay drew the next one and said simply, “You can stop drawing.”

Lieutenant Swenson volunteered for the job, then Clay. Rob knew they didn’t have time to argue over who would do it. Lieutenant Fox suggested they draw straws, and everyone agreed this was the fairest way to decide. Rob took six matches and broke one off shorter than the others. Then he held them out for drawing. Bruce drew first and pulled out a long one. Clay drew the next one and said simply, “You can stop drawing.”

Rob was confident Clay could handle the job all right, for use of the acetylene torch was emphasized in cadet training.

Rob was sure Clay could take care of the job just fine since using the acetylene torch was a big part of cadet training.

The youth was assisted into space gear, and the cutting torch was fastened to the end of the insulated rod. A crude shield was also fashioned from some of the insulation of the ship so as to further protect Clay from the bomb’s radiation. Even with all this, however, there was no small amount of risk. But Clay seemed happy to have drawn the job and went about his preparations lightheartedly.

The young man was helped into his space suit, and the cutting torch was attached to the end of the insulated rod. A makeshift shield was also created using some of the ship's insulation to better protect Clay from the bomb's radiation. Even with all this, there was still quite a bit of risk involved. But Clay appeared to be excited about getting the assignment and approached his preparations with a cheerful attitude.

“Whatever you do,” was Rob’s final warning, “don’t get the fire from your torch onto the bomb or none of us will live to tell about it.”

“Whatever you do,” was Rob’s last warning, “don’t let the fire from your torch touch the bomb or none of us will survive to tell the tale.”

Clay left the ship through a side air lock, carrying his odd equipment and secured to the ship by a length of space chain so that he could not drift off into space. The eyes of the crew followed him through the port near the door as he crawled along the hull and downward toward the bomb rack. Then they lost sight of him.

Clay exited the ship through a side airlock, carrying his unusual gear and attached to the ship by a length of space chain to prevent him from drifting away into space. The crew's eyes tracked him through the port by the door as he crawled along the hull and made his way down toward the bomb rack. Then he vanished from view.

142

As they turned from the port, Harry Goode stooped and picked up a match from the floor. “This is Clay’s match,” he said, holding it up. “I saw him drop it.”

As they turned away from the port, Harry Goode bent down and picked up a match from the ground. “This is Clay’s match,” he said, holding it up. “I saw him drop it.”

It was a long match.

It was a long game.

“That tricky guy!” Rob muttered, with a wry grin. But what he really said in his mind was, “That great guy!”

“That tricky guy!” Rob muttered, with a wry grin. But what he really thought was, “That great guy!”

“He sure is anxious to make good,” Lieutenant Swenson said with admiration.

“He really wants to do well,” Lieutenant Swenson said with admiration.

Bruce led them toward the bow of the ship where they could see Clay work on the damaged bomb hatch. They moved along a narrow aisle lined with throbbing turbines and finally down an aluminum catwalk, at the bottom of which was the doubly insulated inspection chamber containing a large observation window that looked out onto the skin of the craft.

Bruce guided them to the front of the ship where they could see Clay repairing the damaged bomb hatch. They walked along a narrow aisle filled with pulsing turbines and finally down an aluminum catwalk. At the end was the insulated inspection chamber featuring a large observation window that overlooked the exterior of the craft.

The men crowded around the quartz port and watched Clay make his circuitous approach to the bomb hatch. Rob admired his skill in staying at the full taut length of his space chain so as to keep the maximum distance between himself and the “hot” chamber. Clay drifted like a feather in the weightless void, handling his equally light equipment with ease as he brought it into position.

The men gathered around the quartz port and watched Clay take his winding route to the bomb hatch. Rob appreciated his skill in maintaining the full stretch of his space chain to keep as much distance as possible from the “hot” chamber. Clay floated like a feather in the weightless void, effortlessly managing his equally light equipment as he positioned it.

Rob imagined the vacuum out there to be fairly crackling with radioactivity and potential death rays. Clay had known they were there too. Yet he had gone out willingly, risking his life.

Rob thought the emptiness outside was buzzing with radioactivity and deadly rays. Clay had been aware of the danger as well. Still, he had stepped out willingly, putting his life on the line.

143

Clay’s hand guided the burning instrument to within inches of the top of the bomb.

Clay's hand directed the heated tool to just inches from the bomb's top.

144

Keeping his shield deftly in front of him, Clay lit his torch with his free hand, and the brilliant arc light burst like a nova on the eyes of the watchers. Clay next shoved the insulated rod, to which the torch was attached, toward the hatch. Slowly, cautiously, he moved the tool in closer. Only a short way below hung the gray cartridge that was the C-bomb, and the warped track that dipped out of the hatch and downward.

Keeping his shield skillfully in front of him, Clay lit his torch with his free hand, and the bright light burst like a supernova in the eyes of the watchers. Clay then pushed the insulated rod, to which the torch was attached, toward the hatch. Slowly and carefully, he brought the tool in closer. Just a short way below hung the gray cartridge that was the C-bomb, along with the warped track that dipped out of the hatch and downward.

Without a tremor, Clay’s hand guided the burning instrument to within inches of the top of the bomb. Rob shuddered to think what fury could be unleashed should the torch drift too close to the bomb.

Without flinching, Clay’s hand brought the burning tool just inches from the top of the bomb. Rob shivered at the thought of the chaos that could erupt if the torch got too close to the bomb.

“That boy’s got what it takes,” Lieutenant Swenson murmured, his subdued voice sounding strangely loud in the deathly quiet. “He knows what’s at stake, but he’s not excited.”

“That boy’s got what it takes,” Lieutenant Swenson murmured, his low voice sounding strangely loud in the deafening silence. “He knows what’s at stake, but he’s not anxious.”

Clay got the flame against the track which was the only thing holding the C-bomb to the ship. Then he began the slow, labored process of severing the tough titanium alloy. The intense heat of the oxygen-fed torch turned the metal red hot. Then another danger came into the picture.

Clay ignited the flame against the track, which was the only thing keeping the C-bomb attached to the ship. He then started the slow, difficult task of cutting through the tough titanium alloy. The intense heat from the oxygen-fed torch made the metal glow red hot. Then another danger appeared.

“Can the heat from the track set off the bomb?” Harry put the danger into words.

“Can the heat from the track trigger the bomb?” Harry put the danger into words.

“It could,” Rob replied grimly. “It probably won’t, but it could.”

“It could,” Rob replied seriously. “It probably won’t, but it could.”

During the suspenseful minutes that followed, Rob heard one sucking sound after another as those around him breathed irregularly. The hot touch of the men’s bodies against him betrayed their tension, their prayerful hopes.

During the tense minutes that followed, Rob heard one sucking sound after another as those around him breathed in a disjointed way. The warm touch of the men’s bodies against him revealed their anxiety, their hopeful prayers.

145

“Easy does it, Clay,” Rob thought. “Just a little more, and the track will be cut through.”

“Take it easy, Clay,” Rob thought. “Just a little more, and the path will be cleared.”

The scarlet track and the blazing spot of the torch seemed to sear a hole right into Rob’s eyeballs. “How can Clay stand it this long himself?” he wondered. “His nerves must be of steel wire, his pupils of quartz lenses.”

The red track and the bright glare of the torch felt like they were burning a hole right into Rob’s eyes. “How can Clay handle it for this long?” he thought. “His nerves must be made of steel, and his pupils are like quartz lenses.”

“The track is cut through!” someone finally exclaimed exultantly.

“The track is cleared!” someone finally shouted excitedly.

Yet even with the worst part behind him, Clay didn’t get overconfident. As the bomb hung there weightless in space, Clay carefully withdrew the rod and the torch from its dangerous proximity to the bomb. Then he shook off the torch until it began drifting away from him, whence it would travel unchecked until it passed into the gravitation field of some celestial body. Next Clay gently brought the rod end against the bomb and shoved ever so lightly against it. Then it too began creeping away slowly into the black deeps, never to be seen again.

Yet even with the worst part behind him, Clay didn’t let it go to his head. As the bomb floated weightlessly in space, Clay carefully pulled the rod and the torch away from its dangerous vicinity. Then he shook the torch until it started drifting away from him, where it would travel freely until it entered the gravitational field of some celestial body. Next, Clay gently pressed the end of the rod against the bomb and pushed ever so slightly. Then it too began to slowly drift away into the dark depths, never to be seen again.

“Whew!” Bruce gasped, and Rob could sense the relief of tension in those around him.

“Wow!” Bruce breathed out, and Rob could feel the relief from everyone around him.

Clay discarded the rod then but kept his shield in position as he made his way around the radioactive bomb hatch and back toward the air lock where he had left the ship.

Clay dropped the rod but kept his shield up as he moved around the radioactive bomb hatch and headed back to the airlock where he had left the ship.

“He has discarded his hot equipment,” Lieutenant Swenson said as Clay moved out of their field of vision. “Just like a natural-born spaceman—he didn’t forget a thing.”

“He’s left behind his gear,” Lieutenant Swenson said as Clay walked out of their sight. “Just like a true spaceman—he didn’t miss a thing.”

146

When Clay had been helped into the ship with unnecessary care, each of his shipmates gave him an exuberant slap on the back and covered him with words of praise that fairly inundated him. Rob could see a grin a light year wide on the boy’s face and the trace of tears too as he realized he had been accepted as one of them again.

When Clay was helped onto the ship with way too much care, each of his shipmates gave him an enthusiastic slap on the back and showered him with compliments that overwhelmed him. Rob could see a grin as wide as the universe on the boy’s face, along with a hint of tears as he realized he had been accepted as one of them again.

Lieutenant Swenson summed it all up when he said, “You’re an all right guy, Clay.”

Lieutenant Swenson summed it all up when he said, “You’re a good guy, Clay.”

Harry tore off Clay’s space suit, which was discarded, and began giving him all sorts of tests for radiation exposure. But Clay had protected himself well and was “clean.”

Harry ripped off Clay’s space suit, tossing it aside, and started running all kinds of tests for radiation exposure. But Clay had shielded himself effectively and was “clean.”

The invisible peril within the ship began slacking off steadily, and later Lieutenant Swenson announced that the moment of the first bomb’s strike was at hand. The six gathered about the lookout refractor telescope in the ship’s stern which had carefully been directed upon the determined spot of impact at their rear.

The hidden danger inside the ship started easing up, and soon Lieutenant Swenson declared that the moment for the first bomb’s impact was near. The six of them gathered around the lookout refractor telescope at the back of the ship, which had been precisely aimed at the target spot behind them.

Rob was the first to see it through the prism eyepiece. Against the unchanging star patterns there was suddenly a brilliant flare like a ton of magnesium bursting into flame before his eyes. It blinded him for a moment with its radiance, even though there was a filter over the field lens.

Rob was the first to see it through the prism eyepiece. Against the unchanging star patterns, there was suddenly a bright flash, like a huge burst of magnesium igniting right in front of him. It blinded him for a moment with its brightness, even though there was a filter over the field lens.

“We hit it!” he breathed thankfully and turned away so that the others might see the succeeding strikes.

“We did it!” he said gratefully and turned away so the others could see the following hits.

147

To make sure the destruction was complete, Lieutenant Swenson pored over the electroscope for a long time afterward and finally made a significant announcement. “Operation Big Boy is a success,” he said softly. “Not only has the cloud been broken up, but its remnants will pass far out of range of the solar system. Rob, you can radio the folk back home and give them the good news.”

To ensure that the destruction was total, Lieutenant Swenson studied the electroscope for quite a while afterward and finally made an important announcement. “Operation Big Boy is a success,” he said quietly. “The cloud not only has been dispersed, but its remnants will drift far out of the solar system's reach. Rob, you can radio the folks back home and share the good news.”

Rob lost no time in getting to the set and pouring out the happy tidings to General Forester on Luna.

Rob quickly made his way to the set and shared the good news with General Forester about Luna.


Later Rob learned of the repercussions: “The people in most quarters are stunned to know what could have happened to them,” the Space Command officer told him. “But all danger of panic is over. People are leaving the streets and going back to their homes and loved ones—and to church. It’s a grand victory, Rob, your greatest of all!”

Later, Rob learned about the consequences: “Most people are shocked to realize what could have happened to them,” the Space Command officer told him. “But the risk of panic is gone. People are leaving the streets and heading back to their homes and loved ones—and to church. It’s a huge victory, Rob, your greatest one yet!”

“It’s not my victory, general,” Rob replied. “It belongs equally to the men with me—Fox, Swenson, Olney, Goode, and Gerard. They’re great guys, sir, all of them.” Rob had started to mention Mort among the names and inquired how he was.

“It’s not just my win, General,” Rob replied. “It belongs to the guys with me—Fox, Swenson, Olney, Goode, and Gerard. They’re all awesome, sir.” Rob had begun to mention Mort in the list and asked how he was doing.

“General Carmichael radioed that he has passed his crisis and is conscious,” was the gratifying answer. “The doctor says he’ll make it all right. Rob, Miss Gerard is anxious to talk to you and her brother.”

“General Carmichael radioed that he has gotten through his crisis and is awake,” was the reassuring response. “The doctor says he’ll be fine. Rob, Miss Gerard is eager to speak with you and her brother.”

148

Rob couldn’t understand how Dulcie could still be on the job if she had committed the serious indiscretion of exposing the secret flight. This prompted Rob to ask the general about it. The chief officer replied that it hadn’t been Dulcie Gerard but a temporary substitute who had taken over for her. As a matter of fact, Dulcie had been very angry at her friend for what she had done.

Rob couldn’t understand how Dulcie could still be working there if she had made the serious mistake of revealing the secret flight. This made Rob ask the general about it. The chief officer replied that it wasn’t Dulcie Gerard but a temporary substitute who had filled in for her. In fact, Dulcie had been really mad at her friend for what she had done.

Dulcie was allowed to talk to Rob, and the first thing she said was, “Can I speak to Clay?”

Dulcie was allowed to talk to Rob, and the first thing she said was, “Can I talk to Clay?”

“He’s coming down the hall,” Rob told her.

“He’s coming down the hallway,” Rob told her.

“Tell me,” she said, “how did Clay do on his first assignment?”

“Tell me,” she said, “how did Clay do on his first assignment?”

Rob paused a moment, then replied, “Somebody lit the fuse under him like you said, Dulcie. He didn’t blow into little pieces, though. The explosion knocked the worst out of him but left behind something fine and unselfish.”

Rob paused for a moment, then said, “Someone set him off like you mentioned, Dulcie. He didn’t shatter into pieces, though. The explosion took the worst out of him but left something beautiful and selfless behind.”

“I’m so glad I could cry!” the girl blurted.

“I’m so happy I could cry!” the girl exclaimed.

“Here he is now,” Rob said. “I’ll let him tell you himself.”

“Here he is now,” Rob said. “I’ll let him tell you himself.”

Clay took the mike from Rob. Rob watched in admiration as Clay modestly told her the whole story, minimizing his own glory. Clay might be the last of the male Gerards, he thought, but he would certainly not be forgotten. As long as men had breath to speak, they would talk about the real hero of Operation Big Boy—and how he almost came to miss the trip altogether.

Clay took the mic from Rob. Rob watched in admiration as Clay humbly shared the whole story, downplaying his own achievements. Rob thought Clay might be the last of the male Gerards, but he would definitely not be forgotten. As long as people had the chance to speak, they would talk about the real hero of Operation Big Boy—and how he almost missed out on the trip entirely.

149


THE GHOST SHIP OF SPACE

Rock Merrill looked interestedly at the man who had introduced himself as Tony Kalmus. He had told the young former cadet that he had come all the way from Earth to see him.

Rock Merrill looked at the man who introduced himself as Tony Kalmus with interest. He had told the young former cadet that he had traveled all the way from Earth to see him.

“You flatter me,” Rock said.

"You’re too kind," Rock said.

“There’s more to it than that,” the man assured him. He was still fairly young, although his blond hair was balding on top. He shifted his heavyweight frame, that filled the chair snugly, but with deliberate slowness dug through the inner pockets of his blue jacket and brought out a folded piece of paper.

“There’s more to it than that,” the man assured him. He was still relatively young, though his blond hair was thinning on top. He shifted his hefty frame, which fit the chair closely, but with deliberate slowness, he dug through the inner pockets of his blue jacket and pulled out a folded piece of paper.

150

At that moment Shep Dubois came into the dormitory aboard the space service station that was 25,000 miles above Earth. Centrifugal force, provided by the rotation of the station, gave an artificial gravity so that its occupants could walk about normally.

At that moment, Shep Dubois walked into the dormitory on the space service station, which was 25,000 miles above Earth. The station's rotation created centrifugal force that provided artificial gravity, allowing the occupants to walk around normally.

“What’s up, Rock?” Shep asked.

“Hey, Rock!” Shep asked.

“I don’t know,” Rock answered. “I just got a message over the wall speaker that this Mr. Kalmus had come to the station to see me.”

“I don’t know,” Rock replied. “I just got a message over the wall speaker that this Mr. Kalmus had come to the station to see me.”

Rock introduced the two formally. Then Kalmus gave Rock the piece of folded paper. Rock opened it up. It was a photostatic copy of a torn blank scrap of paper. Rock studied it for a moment, his heart gradually increasing its beat as he unconsciously felt that he was on the verge of a big discovery. The ragged edges of the photographed scraps looked strangely familiar. Then suddenly the answer came to him in a rush that sent his blood throbbing hard through his temples.

Rock formally introduced the two. Then Kalmus handed Rock a folded piece of paper. Rock opened it. It was a photocopy of a torn blank scrap of paper. Rock examined it for a moment, his heart rate slowly increasing as he instinctively sensed he was close to a major breakthrough. The frayed edges of the photographed scraps felt oddly familiar. Then, out of nowhere, the answer hit him like a rush, making his blood pound hard in his temples.

“I can’t believe it!” he exclaimed. “It’s the missing scrap from the Sagittarius!”

“I can’t believe it!” he said. “It’s the missing piece from the Sagittarius!”

“You mean that after twenty years it’s turned up?” Shep said in amazement. “Now you may be able to find the Northern Cross, Rock!”

“You mean that after twenty years it’s finally surfaced?” Shep said in shock. “Now you might be able to find the Northern Cross, Rock!”

“That’s the reason I’m here,” Kalmus said. “I’ll leave you the photostat to compare with your own scraps, Merrill, and then you’ll know I have the missing piece for certain.”

“That's why I'm here,” Kalmus said. “I'll leave you the photocopy to compare with your own files, Merrill, and then you'll know I have the missing piece for sure.”

“If you do have it, Mr. Kalmus, I’ll be indebted to you forever,” Rock said enthusiastically. “Ever since I first wanted to be a spaceman it’s been my ambition to look for my dad’s lost ship. But how did you know where to find me?”

“If you have it, Mr. Kalmus, I’ll be grateful to you forever,” Rock said enthusiastically. “Ever since I first wanted to be a spaceman, it’s been my dream to search for my dad’s lost ship. But how did you know where to find me?”

151

“I asked around. Your mother told me over the phone back on Earth that she was pretty sure you had the scraps with you and that you treasured them as if they were gold.”

“I asked around. Your mom told me on the phone back on Earth that she was pretty sure you had the scraps with you and that you cherished them like they were gold.”

“I do,” Rock admitted, staring out one of the oblong ports of the dorm at the salt-and-pepper background of interstellar space. “They’re the last link I have with my father. I never saw him.”

“I do,” Rock admitted, gazing out one of the long windows of the dorm at the speckled backdrop of outer space. “They’re the last connection I have with my dad. I never met him.”

Kalmus got up. “When you’re convinced I’ve got what you want and you’re ready to listen to a proposition about locating your dad’s lost ship, just let me know. I’m in Room 38, Deck B, overhead.”

Kalmus stood up. “When you’re sure I have what you need and you’re ready to hear a proposal about finding your dad’s lost ship, just let me know. I’m in Room 38, Deck B, up above.”

When Kalmus had gone, Rock went to his dresser and began searching a drawer. “The box with the scraps is in one of these.”

When Kalmus left, Rock walked over to his dresser and started searching through a drawer. “The box with the scraps is in one of these.”

“I still find all this hard to believe!” Shep said. “And I don’t see how Kalmus could have gotten hold of the missing scraps. They were supposed to have been destroyed with the Sagittarius except for the ones they salvaged for you.”

“I still find all this hard to believe!” Shep said. “And I don’t see how Kalmus could have gotten the missing scraps. They were supposed to have been destroyed with the Sagittarius except for the ones they saved for you.”

“I’m not worried about that now, Shep!” Rock told him. “The main thing is to fit the puzzle together and find the answer that I’ve wanted to know all my life—the location of the Northern Cross and its treasure ore.”

“I’m not worried about that right now, Shep!” Rock told him. “The main thing is to put the puzzle together and find out the answer I’ve been wanting to know my whole life—the location of the Northern Cross and its treasure ore.”

152

Rock’s father, Victor Merrill, had been a space surgeon accompanying a research expedition to Venus before Rock was born. Mineralogy was Dr. Merrill’s hobby, and while on the planet he had come across a curious mineral in a cave. Returning to Earth, he’d had the sample analyzed. The mineral was alconite, a very scarce and valuable component of an alloy used in the construction of radioactivity shields. Told that a space-ship load of the light mineral could bring him a fortune, Dr. Merrill set out again for Venus with his own expedition, financed from his life savings, planning to build a satellite hospital with the proceeds of the venture.

Rock’s father, Victor Merrill, had been a space surgeon on a research mission to Venus before Rock was born. Dr. Merrill was into mineralogy as a hobby, and while he was on the planet, he found a strange mineral in a cave. When he returned to Earth, he had the sample analyzed. The mineral was alconite, a rare and valuable part of an alloy used to make radioactivity shields. After being told that a spaceship's worth of the lightweight mineral could make him a fortune, Dr. Merrill set out again for Venus with his own expedition, funded by his life savings, planning to create a satellite hospital with the profits from the venture.

Dr. Merrill’s ship, the Northern Cross, had landed on Venus, and a load of the mineral was stocked aboard the ship. But then disaster overtook the party, the first of many tragic events that were to follow. A landslide sealed off the mine, burying most of Dr. Merrill’s crew. The four remaining, including Dr. Merrill himself, blasted off for Earth, but not having enough experienced men to adequately run the vessel, the ship was wrecked by an explosion. An SOS was radioed to a freighter bound for Venus, the Sagittarius. The radio operator made a note of the Northern Cross’s position, but shortly afterward, the Sagittarius itself, in a hurry to reach the stricken Northern Cross and with a faulty radar set, collided with an emergency fuel buoy floating in space.

Dr. Merrill’s ship, the Northern Cross, had landed on Venus, and a load of the mineral was stored aboard the ship. But then disaster struck the team, the first of many tragic events to come. A landslide blocked the mine, burying most of Dr. Merrill’s crew. The four who remained, including Dr. Merrill himself, took off for Earth, but without enough experienced crew to properly operate the vessel, the ship was destroyed in an explosion. An SOS was sent out to a freighter headed for Venus, the Sagittarius. The radio operator noted the Northern Cross’s location, but soon after, the Sagittarius, rushed to reach the distressed Northern Cross and with a faulty radar, collided with an emergency fuel buoy floating in space.

153

When later ships salvaged the wreck of the Sagittarius, scraps of the radio operator’s note were found, but not enough of it to establish the “fix” of the still missing Northern Cross. These scraps had later been turned over to Rock and held by him ever since. He had stubbornly clung to the fragments in the wild hope that some day he might obtain some other clue to the location of his father’s ship.

When later ships salvaged the wreck of the Sagittarius, they found pieces of the radio operator’s note, but not enough to figure out the location of the still missing Northern Cross. These fragments were eventually given to Rock, and he had kept them ever since. He stubbornly held on to the scraps in the faint hope that one day he might find another clue to the whereabouts of his father’s ship.

The last message from the radio operator of the Northern Cross had reported that the ship had lost its power of navigation after falling into a perpetual orbit about Venus. Therefore Rock and his mother had known for years that Victor Merrill’s ghost ship had become a satellite of the planet Venus.

The last message from the radio operator of the Northern Cross said that the ship had lost its navigational capability after becoming stuck in an endless orbit around Venus. So, Rock and his mother had known for years that Victor Merrill’s ghost ship had turned into a satellite of the planet Venus.

“Here it is, Shep!” Rock exclaimed, pulling a flat tin box out of his dresser drawer.

“Here it is, Shep!” Rock shouted, pulling a flat tin box out of his dresser drawer.

They eagerly took the box and the photostat over to a table. Rock unlocked the container and gently removed the scorched and yellowed fragment that had been pieced together with transparent tape. He fitted the section against the ragged edges of the full-size pattern.

They eagerly took the box and the photocopy over to a table. Rock unlocked the container and carefully removed the charred and yellowed piece that had been put back together with clear tape. He positioned the section against the frayed edges of the full-size pattern.

“It fits!” Rock said.

“It fits!” Rock exclaimed.

Swiftly the coming events passed hopefully before his mind’s eye. He visualized a search for the Northern Cross, a search that might yet bring a fulfillment of Dr. Merrill’s unselfish dream.

Swiftly, the upcoming events flashed hopefully before his mind’s eye. He imagined a search for the Northern Cross, a search that might still realize Dr. Merrill’s selfless dream.

“I wonder what Mr. Kalmus wants out of this?” Rock mused.

“I wonder what Mr. Kalmus wants from this?” Rock thought.

“A share of the treasure, I’d guess,” Shep replied.

“A share of the treasure, I’d say,” Shep replied.

154

“Of course we can’t be absolutely sure of finding the Northern Cross, even with the exact ‘fix,’” Rock said. “If it changed its flight path after sending the SOS, there’s not much hope. But if it held its same orbit, as Dad’s radio operator reported, we should be able to locate it.”

“Of course we can’t be completely sure about finding the Northern Cross, even with the exact coordinates,” Rock said. “If it changed its flight path after sending the SOS, there’s not much hope. But if it stayed on the same orbit, like Dad’s radio operator reported, we should be able to locate it.”

“What do you say we listen to Kalmus’ proposition?” Shep suggested.

“What do you think about listening to Kalmus' suggestion?” Shep proposed.

“The sooner the better!” Rock agreed.

“The sooner, the better!” Rock agreed.

As they went down the corridor, they met Johnny Colfax.

As they walked down the hallway, they ran into Johnny Colfax.

“One of these days I’m going to tell those guys what they can do with their old job, especially that little worm, Mugger!” Johnny complained. “I’m tired of all this backbreaking stuff and his fussing at us all the time!”

“One of these days I’m going to tell those guys what they can do with their old job, especially that little worm, Mugger!” Johnny complained. “I’m tired of all this backbreaking stuff and his fussing at us all the time!”

“I think we’re all tired of it, Johnny,” Rock sympathized.

“I think we’re all tired of it, Johnny,” Rock said.

Johnny was one of seven of them who had accepted work on the servicing station after their washout from school. Since they knew they could never go into space in the smart livery of the Space Command, this seemed to be the next best thing. But the boys had soon tired of the glamour of being out in the deeps and the hard work, and most of them were ready to go meekly back home to Earth.

Johnny was one of seven who took jobs at the service station after failing out of school. Since they knew they could never become astronauts in the sleek uniform of Space Command, this felt like the next best option. But the guys quickly lost interest in the excitement of being out in space and the tough labor, and most of them were eager to go back home to Earth.

“Maybe before long,” Rock told his discouraged friend, “all of us will be able to tell the big boys where to head in.”

“Maybe soon,” Rock told his downhearted friend, “all of us will be able to tell the big guys where to go.”

“What do you mean?” Johnny asked.

“What do you mean?” Johnny asked.

“Come along and see,” Shep invited.

“Come check it out,” Shep invited.

Johnny made a wry face. “I’m not in the mood to see anything now. It’s the sack for me and ten solid hours of sleep!”

Johnny made a grimace. “I’m not in the mood to see anything right now. I just want to crash and get ten solid hours of sleep!”

155

Rock and Shep looked for Kalmus’ room on Deck B. As they passed a long corridor port, they saw the busy outside activity of the servicing station. They saw big clumsy-looking astroliners and streamlined, needle-prowed “atmosphere” ships approaching and leaving the docks of the octagon satellite after repairs or refueling. Smaller ferry craft darted back and forth between the vessels like pilot fish in the company of great sharks.

Rock and Shep searched for Kalmus' room on Deck B. As they walked down a long hallway, they noticed the bustling activity at the service station outside. They saw large, awkward-looking astroliners and sleek, needle-nosed "atmosphere" ships arriving and departing from the docks of the octagon satellite after getting repairs or refueled. Smaller ferry boats zipped back and forth between the larger vessels like pilot fish swimming alongside big sharks.

The boys located Kalmus’ room and found him waiting for them as though he had known they would be along. There was another man present. He looked like a walking skeleton, with thick black brows and hands like hairy tarantulas. Kalmus said his name was Jack Judas and that he was a close friend.

The boys found Kalmus’ room and saw him waiting for them as if he had known they would come. There was another man there. He looked like a living skeleton, with thick black eyebrows and hands like hairy tarantulas. Kalmus said his name was Jack Judas and that he was a close friend.

“My scraps match your photostat, Mr. Kalmus,” Rock said. “What is your proposition?”

“My notes match your photocopy, Mr. Kalmus,” Rock said. “What’s your proposal?”

“I’ll get right to the point. We go on an expedition to look for the Northern Cross and split the value of the cargo if we find it.”

“I’ll get straight to the point. We go on a trip to search for the Northern Cross and share the value of the cargo if we find it.”

Rock nodded. “That’s reasonable enough.”

Rock nodded. “That makes sense.”

“I can rent an old ship cheaply,” Kalmus went on. “Got a friend in the business over on Satellite 7, a space supply moon. He showed me just the thing for us, atomic drive and all, equipped to carry eleven men. I can dig up a crew too. How much money can you get to pay for your share?”

“I can rent an old ship for a low price,” Kalmus continued. “I have a buddy in the industry over on Satellite 7, a space supply moon. He showed me just the right ship for us, with atomic drive and everything, set up to carry eleven people. I can also find a crew. How much money can you come up with to cover your part?”

“That will take some figuring,” Rock said, “and I’ll have to talk over the proposition with the other fellows.”

“That will take some thought,” Rock said, “and I’ll need to discuss the idea with the others.”

156

“I told you I’d furnish the crew,” Kalmus said, with a trace of annoyance. “However, if you want to bring some of your buddies along, I guess that’s your business.”

“I told you I’d get the crew together,” Kalmus said, a bit annoyed. “But if you want to bring some of your friends along, that’s up to you.”

“We’ve been together all through Academy training,” Rock told him, “and that’s too long a time to split up now.”

“We’ve been together throughout Academy training,” Rock said, “and that’s too long to break up now.”

Rock was able to get all his six friends together to talk over the plan, even rousing a complaining Johnny Colfax out of his brief sleep. All were in favor of making the voyage.

Rock managed to gather all six of his friends to discuss the plan, even waking a grumbling Johnny Colfax from his short nap. Everyone was on board with taking the trip.

“I’ll split my share equally among us,” Rock said.

“I’ll divide my share equally among us,” Rock said.

“Nix on that, Rock,” tall, wiry Hugh Blankenship objected. “It’s your dad’s ship and we know about his dream to build a satellite hospital. Besides, you’re the one who’s been holding the clue to its location all these years.”

“Nah, forget it, Rock,” said tall, wiry Hugh Blankenship. “It’s your dad’s ship, and we all know about his dream to build a satellite hospital. Plus, you’re the one who’s had the clue to its location all these years.”

All of them nodded.

They all nodded.

“We can talk that over later,” Rock answered. “Now we’ve got to decide how we’re going to split expenses with Kalmus.”

“We can discuss that later,” Rock replied. “Right now, we need to figure out how we’re going to share the costs with Kalmus.”

The boys had accumulated tidy sums while working at the space station. Even Rock had a fair amount of savings despite the fact that he sent much of his monthly check home to his mother. Space pay was high, and the boys had had no place to spend their money. But of course it cost a lot of money to take a ship out into space. The boys figured that the best they could do would not be quite enough. Rock told them that he had an idea Kalmus would advance them some on their share. It was likely that he wouldn’t have come this far without being sure the trip could be financed.

The guys had saved up a good amount while working at the space station. Even Rock had a decent amount saved up, even though he sent most of his monthly paycheck home to his mom. Pay in space was high, and the guys hadn’t had anywhere to spend their cash. But of course, it cost a lot to take a ship out into space. The guys figured that what they had might not be enough. Rock mentioned that he had an idea that Kalmus would front them some money from their share. It seemed likely that he wouldn’t have come this far without being certain that the trip could be funded.

157

Rock next told them about Kalmus wanting to furnish most of the crew.

Rock then informed them that Kalmus wanted to supply most of the crew.

“If all of us go,” said little Sparky Finn, with the bristly hair, “then Kalmus will have to limit the men he wants to take. It’s a simple matter of arithmetic—seven of us and four of them.”

“If all of us go,” said little Sparky Finn, with the bristly hair, “then Kalmus will have to limit the guys he wants to take. It’s a simple matter of math—seven of us and four of them.”

“I’ll tell him that,” Rock agreed. “We all go or none of us goes. I’ll insist on it.”

“I’ll tell him that,” Rock agreed. “We either all go or none of us goes. I’ll make sure of it.”

“Do you reckon we can trust Kalmus?” Ed Somerton asked.

“Do you think we can trust Kalmus?” Ed Somerton asked.

“He looks all right to me,” Shep said, “although of course you can’t trust first impressions sometimes.”

“He seems fine to me,” Shep said, “but, of course, you can’t always rely on first impressions.”

“He looks all right to me too,” Rock agreed. “But just the same, while we’re waiting to get the ship outfitted, I think I’ll check his references at central identification headquarters on Earth.”

“He seems fine to me as well,” Rock agreed. “But still, while we’re waiting to get the ship ready, I think I’ll check his references at the central identification headquarters on Earth.”

Just as they were going to break up, there came a sharp rap on the dormitory door. Before the visitor could be invited in, he flung the door open and strode inside.

Just as they were about to break up, there was a loud knock on the dorm room door. Before anyone could invite the visitor in, he pushed the door open and walked in.

Rock flared at this invasion of their privacy, especially when the newcomer proved to be a person disliked by all of them. He was Carl Mugger, their immediate supervisor. Behind his back he was known as “Yap” because of his shrewish tongue.

Rock was hot about this invasion of their privacy, especially since the newcomer turned out to be someone everyone disliked. He was Carl Mugger, their immediate boss. Behind his back, they called him “Yap” because of his nagging style.

“What have we got here—a tea party?” he blurted.

“What do we have here—a tea party?” he said.

158

“No, a private discussion,” Rock answered evenly, trying to control his temper.

“No, a private discussion,” Rock replied calmly, trying to keep his temper in check.

“Three of you are supposed to be on duty,” Mugger went on. “You fellows think you’re on a vacation or something?”

“Three of you are supposed to be on duty,” Mugger continued. “Do you guys think you’re on a vacation or something?”

“We were only doing routine work in the solar mirror relay.” Hugh spoke for Ed, Leo Avery, and himself, who were the three Mugger had been talking about. “We’ve only been here a few minutes.”

“We were just doing our usual work in the solar mirror relay.” Hugh spoke for Ed, Leo Avery, and himself, who were the three Mugger had been referring to. “We’ve only been here for a few minutes.”

“What do you think would happen to the station if I took off any time I wanted to?” he demanded, drawing his short body up to its full height.

“What do you think would happen to the station if I left whenever I wanted?” he asked, straightening his short body to its full height.

Getting no reply, Mugger ranted on. “I’ve stood just about all I’m going to from you guys! The next time one of you goofs off I’m going to have you sent back so fast Earthward your heads will buzz!”

Getting no reply, Mugger went off. “I’ve put up with just about all I can from you guys! The next time one of you messes around, I’m going to send you back to Earth so fast your heads will spin!”

He glared at each of them in turn.

He stared at each of them one by one.

Shep stepped forward, a full half head taller than the little man, his face reddening from the fury mounting in him. “I don’t know about the others, Mr. Mugger, but I’m fed up with this station and you too!”

Shep stepped forward, a full half head taller than the little man, his face reddening from the anger building inside him. “I don’t know about the others, Mr. Mugger, but I’m done with this station and you too!”

Mugger’s jaw muscles twitched and his eyes flashed. “Do all of you feel this way?” he snapped.

Mugger's jaw muscles tensed, and his eyes narrowed. "Do you all feel this way?" he snapped.

The others hesitated. It wouldn’t be the smartest thing to cut oneself off from his job 25,000 miles above Earth and with no other work in sight, but neither could a fellow let his buddy stand alone in something on which all of them were in sympathy. Rock made the first move.

The others hesitated. It wouldn’t be the smartest thing to cut yourself off from your job 25,000 miles above Earth with no other work in sight, but you also couldn’t just let your buddy stand alone in something all of you felt strongly about. Rock made the first move.

159

“I feel that way,” he said boldly, and the others backed him up.

“I feel that way,” he said confidently, and the others supported him.

“You fellows are through!” Mugger said coldly. “You may as well get your things together and be ready to take the next ferry ship going Earthward!” He turned and went out.

“You guys are done!” Mugger said coldly. “You might as well pack your things and be ready to catch the next ferry ship heading back to Earth!” He turned and walked out.

Shep’s natural color was beginning to return. A look of penitence came over his thoughtful face. “I’m sorry, fellows. I—I just couldn’t help it.”

Shep's natural color was starting to come back. A look of regret crossed his thoughtful face. "I'm sorry, guys. I—I just couldn't help it."

“It was bound to happen, Shep,” Rock consoled him. “But it does sort of throw us in with Kalmus in a hurry, and it means we can’t afford to talk up to him quite as strongly as we might have otherwise.”

“It was bound to happen, Shep,” Rock comforted him. “But it does kind of rush us into dealing with Kalmus, and it means we can’t speak to him quite as boldly as we might have otherwise.”

“He doesn’t have to know we’ve been fired,” Leo said.

“He doesn’t need to know we’ve been let go,” Leo said.

“Let’s hope he doesn’t,” Rock answered with some concern. “Otherwise he’ll set his own terms, and we’ll just have to take them. Remember, we don’t even have enough money to pay our share of the expenses, either.”

“Let’s hope he doesn’t,” Rock replied with some worry. “Otherwise he’ll dictate his own terms, and we’ll just have to accept them. Remember, we don’t even have enough money to cover our part of the expenses, either.”

Rock and Shep went to see Kalmus immediately. Jack Judas was present, as well as another man. He was squatty and sturdily built, with hair as black as the Coalsack. Kalmus introduced him as Ben Spooner.

Rock and Shep went to see Kalmus right away. Jack Judas was there, along with another guy. He was short and stocky, with hair as black as coal. Kalmus introduced him as Ben Spooner.

Rock outlined the terms he and his friends had drawn up. Kalmus listened to them thoughtfully and impassively.

Rock laid out the terms he and his friends had put together. Kalmus listened to them thoughtfully and without any visible emotion.

160

“I could bring some experienced men if you’d let me have my way,” Kalmus said when Rock was through. “You fellows are pretty young, and on top of that you are washouts.”

“I could bring some experienced guys if you’d let me do things my way,” Kalmus said when Rock finished. “You guys are pretty young, and on top of that, you’re flops.”

“We didn’t wash out until the finals,” Ed told him. “We still learned a lot about piloting and navigation in our training.”

“We didn’t get eliminated until the finals,” Ed told him. “We still learned a lot about flying and navigation in our training.”

“Yeah,” Leo agreed, “you don’t have to worry about us getting the ship there and back.”

“Yeah,” Leo agreed, “you don’t need to worry about us getting the ship there and back.”

When Kalmus saw how determined all the fellows were to go, he shrugged. “I guess you know what you can do,” he said. “You’ll have to take care of most of the running of the ship. I’ll have with me Ben, Jack, and Mumbly. That will make a crew of eleven, the ship’s capacity.”

When Kalmus saw how set all the guys were on going, he shrugged. “I guess you know what you can handle,” he said. “You’ll need to handle most of the ship's operations. I’ll have Ben, Jack, and Mumbly with me. That will make a crew of eleven, which is the ship's full capacity.”

“Then we’re agreed on that,” Rock said.

“Then we’re in agreement on that,” Rock said.

“Judas knows a little about piloting and can help out if necessary,” Kalmus went on. “He’s got a brother who’s first mate on a space freighter and has flighted with him a few times. Pegg and Spooner and I were steward’s helpers on a few space flights some years back. When can you fellows be ready to go?”

“Judas knows a bit about piloting and can help out if needed,” Kalmus continued. “He has a brother who’s the first mate on a space freighter and has flown with him a few times. Pegg, Spooner, and I were steward’s helpers on a few space flights a while ago. When can you guys be ready to go?”

“The sooner the better,” Rock answered.

“The sooner, the better,” Rock replied.

“In a few hours?”

“In a couple of hours?”

Rock straightened in surprise. They could hardly make their plans in that short time.

Rock sat up straight in surprise. They could barely make their plans in that little time.

161

“I’m in a hurry to get started,” Kalmus said. “You fellows turn over to me all the money you can get together, and we can settle for the rest when we get back. I wouldn’t even hold you up for this but the dock fee and license have to be paid in cash before we leave.”

“I’m eager to get going,” Kalmus said. “You guys pool together all the money you can find, and we can figure out the rest when we come back. I wouldn’t even pressure you for this, but the dock fee and license need to be paid in cash before we leave.”

“Hey, wait a minute!” Rock protested, with a laugh. “I think you’re underestimating the work we’ve got to do. We’ll have to make a trip back to Earth and get the ship and supplies lined up first. That alone will take much more than a few hours! It’s twenty-five million miles to Venus at the closest approach.”

“Hey, hold on a second!” Rock joked, laughing. “I think you’re underestimating the work we need to do. We’ll have to make a trip back to Earth to get the ship and supplies sorted out first. That alone is going to take way more than just a few hours! It’s twenty-five million miles to Venus at its closest point.”

“I’ve checked on Venus with the chief astronomer on the observatory satellite,” Kalmus declared, “and we’re in the best position if we start as soon as possible. I’ve also taken care of everything else, and I’m still ready to leave in a few hours.”

“I’ve checked on Venus with the head astronomer at the observatory satellite,” Kalmus declared, “and we’re in the best position if we start as soon as possible. I’ve also taken care of everything else, and I’m still ready to leave in a few hours.”

Rock shook his head as if he still could not believe this. “You realize there’s a chance we might not find the Northern Cross, don’t you?” Rock warned.

Rock shook his head as if he still couldn't believe this. “You know there’s a chance we might not find the Northern Cross, right?” Rock warned.

Kalmus’ face grew taut. “I guess that’s the chance that all of us will have to take.”

Kalmus' face tightened. "I guess that's the risk we all have to take."

He headed for the door. “Come with me, please.”

He walked toward the door. “Please come with me.”

He led them down the long companionways to Hangar 7 on the outer rim of the station. Supplies were being loaded here through the station air lock into a globular nonatmospheric ship that was anchored by its magnetic grapples to the side of the station.

He guided them down the long hallways to Hangar 7 on the outer edge of the station. Supplies were being loaded here through the station airlock into a round, non-atmospheric ship that was secured by its magnetic grapples to the side of the station.

162

Tony Kalmus waved his hand at the activity and smiled at the surprised faces of Rock and Shep. “There’s our ship,” he told them. “Meet the Dog Star, fellows. She’s all ready to go treasure hunting!”

Tony Kalmus waved his hand at the activity and smiled at the surprised faces of Rock and Shep. “There’s our ship,” he told them. “Meet the Dog Star, guys. She’s all set to go treasure hunting!”


The little space ship Dog Star was on its way into deep space with its crew of eleven. The ex-cadets had sent messages home telling of their departure. But Kalmus had been in such a hurry to leave that they did not even have time to wait for replies. Nor had Rock had time to check on Kalmus’ references back on Earth.

The small spaceship Dog Star was heading into deep space with its crew of eleven. The former cadets had sent messages home announcing their departure. But Kalmus was in such a rush to leave that they didn't even have time to wait for replies. Nor had Rock been able to check Kalmus’s references back on Earth.

Rock could appreciate the need for haste, however. Unless they left when they did, Venus would have moved out of its most favorable position, and it would have required much more expenditure of fuel to overtake her later.

Rock could see why they needed to hurry, though. If they hadn't left when they did, Venus would have shifted out of its best spot, and it would have taken a lot more fuel to catch up to her later.

It would be several weeks before the Dog Star approached the misty planet and—it was hoped—the twenty-year orbit of the ghost ship Northern Cross.

It would be several weeks before the Dog Star reached the foggy planet and—it was hoped—the twenty-year orbit of the ghost ship Northern Cross.

“Well, we’re on our way, fellows,” Rock remarked to his young friends who were gathered with him in the navigation room looking out one of the ports. “I wonder what the stars have in store for us?”

“Well, we’re on our way, guys,” Rock said to his friends who were gathered in the navigation room looking out one of the windows. “I wonder what the stars have planned for us?”

“Maybe we should have brought along an astrologer,” Hugh said with a chuckle.

“Maybe we should have brought an astrologer with us,” Hugh said with a laugh.

“I have more faith in our own abilities, Hugh,” Rock said. “The Cadet Board doesn’t think we’ve got what it takes to be spacemen. We can prove them either right or wrong. It’s strictly up to us.”

“I believe in our own abilities more than anything, Hugh,” Rock said. “The Cadet Board doesn’t think we have what it takes to be spacemen. We can show them they’re either right or wrong. It’s entirely up to us.”

163

Now that the detailed task of getting the ship underway was over, the time seemed ripe for the pooling of information that would give the travelers the exact location of the Northern Cross.

Now that the detailed job of getting the ship ready to sail was done, it felt like the right moment to share information that would pinpoint the exact location of the Northern Cross.

Kalmus and his three companions joined Rock’s party in the navigation room, Kalmus having brought along his own precious scrap from the record of the Sagittarius.

Kalmus and his three friends joined Rock’s group in the navigation room, Kalmus having brought his own valuable scrap from the record of the Sagittarius.

With the ship on autopilot, its course having been computed on the electronic brain, the eleven gathered around the navigator’s table on which were laid out sky charts and the important bits of paper.

With the ship on autopilot, its path calculated by the electronic system, the eleven gathered around the navigator’s table where sky charts and important documents were spread out.

The men and youths were able to stand about in this manner because of magnetically charged shoes which clung to the floor. Without them, the travelers would have hung weightless in the zero-gravity. The atomic power rockets had already cut their thrust after reaching required velocity, and the ship was now in free flight.

The men and young people were able to stand around like this because of magnetically charged shoes that stuck to the floor. Without them, the travelers would have floated weightlessly in the zero-gravity. The atomic power rockets had already reduced their thrust after reaching the necessary speed, and the ship was now in free flight.

Rock fitted the torn fragments together on a white sheet of paper as Kalmus, breathing hard, leaned over his shoulder. Rock tore off some transparent tape and carefully stuck the whole together.

Rock pieced the torn fragments together on a white sheet of paper while Kalmus, breathing heavily, leaned over his shoulder. Rock ripped off some transparent tape and carefully secured it all in place.

The radio operator’s record listed certain numbers and letters that had their counterpart on the sky map. Rock traced the “fix” on a large detailed map of Venus and its environs, his finger finally stopping on one significant spot.

The radio operator’s log included specific numbers and letters that matched those on the sky map. Rock outlined the “fix” on a large, detailed map of Venus and the surrounding area, his finger eventually pausing at one important location.

164

“This is where the Sagittarius had last contact with the Northern Cross,” Rock said with suppressed excitement. “The radio man said the N.C. was already in free fall around Venus.” He traced an imaginary path around the planet with his finger. “This orbit is our destination.”

“This is where the Sagittarius last made contact with the Northern Cross,” Rock said, barely containing his excitement. “The radio operator mentioned that the N.C. was already in free fall around Venus.” He traced an imaginary path around the planet with his finger. “This orbit is our destination.”

“The ship will be somewhere along there, providing it didn’t slow down afterward and fall into Venus,” Shep pointed out.

“The ship should be somewhere around there, as long as it didn’t slow down afterward and crash into Venus,” Shep remarked.

“True enough,” Rock agreed. “We’ll know the answer in a few weeks.”

“That's true,” Rock agreed. “We'll find out in a few weeks.”

Kalmus told the boys how he had come into possession of his scrap with the priceless information. He said that his friend in the space salvage business who had rented them the Dog Star had had on hand some of the things from the destroyed Sagittarius. One day he had found the yellowed bits in with some bulkhead parts. He mentioned this to Kalmus, who looked up the old newspaper accounts of the double disaster and prevailed upon his friend to give him the valuable scraps. Then he had made his plans for recovering the Northern Cross.

Kalmus told the guys how he got his hands on the valuable information. He explained that his friend in the space salvage business, who had rented them the Dog Star, had some stuff from the wrecked Sagittarius. One day, he discovered the faded bits mixed in with some bulkhead parts. He mentioned this to Kalmus, who then looked up the old newspaper articles about the double disaster and convinced his friend to give him the important scraps. After that, he made his plans to retrieve the Northern Cross.

Rock was elected chief navigator and leader of his group. Kalmus, of course, was already head of his own group.

Rock was elected as the chief navigator and leader of his team. Kalmus, of course, was already in charge of his own team.

The Dog Star’s direction known now, Rock sat at the keyboard of the electronic brain and “typed” out the corrected ship’s path. The complicated math problem was solved quickly, and the answer tape was then fed into the automatic pilot. Only minor corrections of the controls for direction would have to be made by hand until the ship reached its destination.

The Dog Star’s direction now known, Rock sat at the keyboard of the computer and "typed" out the corrected ship’s path. The complex math problem was solved quickly, and the answer tape was then fed into the autopilot. Only minor adjustments to the directional controls would need to be made manually until the ship reached its destination.

165

In the space days that followed, the two groups kept pretty much to themselves. Even eating and sleeping were carried on in separate quarters. Since this was a voyage for mutual gain only, all preferred such an arrangement. Kalmus and his friends prepared their meals in the galley at a set time, and the boys took a later meal hour.

In the days that followed, the two groups mostly stayed apart. Even meal times and sleeping were done in separate areas. Since this journey was solely for mutual benefit, everyone preferred it this way. Kalmus and his friends cooked their meals in the galley at a designated time, while the boys ate later.

One day when the boys were reading and playing quiet games in the lounge to pass the long hours, they heard a commotion from Kalmus’ part of the ship. Rock got up from the game of chess he was playing with Shep and went to the door. Kalmus was approaching briskly down the corridor, his big frame making his hard-soled shoes thump loudly against the floor.

One day, while the boys were reading and playing quiet games in the lounge to pass the time, they heard a racket coming from Kalmus' side of the ship. Rock got up from the chess game he was having with Shep and walked over to the door. Kalmus was striding down the corridor, his large frame making his hard-soled shoes thump loudly against the floor.

“What’s wrong?” Rock asked him.

"What’s up?" Rock asked him.

“A meteor tore through the ship just a few feet from Mumbly,” Kalmus replied. “Mumbly was so scared when he heard it that he nearly jumped out of his skin! He left the floor and floated clear up to the ceiling! We had to pull him down!”

“A meteor zoomed right past Mumbly on the ship,” Kalmus replied. “Mumbly was so freaked out when he heard it that he almost jumped out of his skin! He left the floor and floated all the way up to the ceiling! We had to drag him down!”

Rock and some of the other fellows went to investigate.

Rock and some of the other guys went to check it out.

The room pressure was still up, but Mumbly Pegg, the near-victim, was pale clear up to his disordered shock of red hair. Kalmus’ stoop-shouldered friend kept mumbling how close he had come to being killed, a mannerism that had gained him his nickname. He talked incessantly to himself, neither getting a reply from anyone nor expecting any.

The room pressure was still high, but Mumbly Pegg, the almost-victim, was pale all the way up to his messy shock of red hair. Kalmus’ hunched-over friend kept mumbling about how close he had come to dying, which was how he got his nickname. He talked nonstop to himself, neither getting a response from anyone nor expecting one.

166

Rock found holes in opposite sides of the room where the meteorite had hurtled through. The holes were only about pea-sized and were scorched around the edges. The automatic sealing compound would keep the air in the ship from leaking out temporarily, but a permanent repair would have to be made.

Rock found small holes on opposite sides of the room where the meteorite had crashed through. The holes were about the size of peas and had burnt edges. The automatic sealing compound would temporarily prevent the air in the ship from leaking out, but a permanent fix would need to be done.

“The hull’s got to be soldered from the outside,” Rock told Kalmus. “Some of the boys and I will go outside and take care of it.”

“The hull needs to be soldered from the outside,” Rock told Kalmus. “Some of the guys and I will go outside and handle it.”

Shep and Johnny offered to go with Rock, and the three put on pressure suits. Then they took up their firing equipment and prepared to enter the air-lock tunnel leading outside.

Shep and Johnny volunteered to accompany Rock, and the three of them put on pressure suits. Then they gather their firing gear and got ready to enter the airlock tunnel that led outside.

Before unscrewing the hatch, Rock took in hand one of the safety mooring lines that was fastened to the edge of the hatch.

Before unscrewing the hatch, Rock grabbed one of the safety mooring lines that was attached to the edge of the hatch.

“These safety lines aren’t the best I’ve ever seen,” Rock commented, as he observed some worn places in the nylon. “Kalmus must have had these given to him.”

“These safety lines aren’t the best I’ve ever seen,” Rock said, noticing some frayed areas in the nylon. “Kalmus must have gotten these for free.”

“Maybe he wants to get rid of us,” Shep said, half-seriously.

“Maybe he wants to get rid of us,” Shep said, half-joking.

The boys hooked the safety lines to their suits, then climbed out the circular hatch into raw space itself. They still wore magnetic shoes to counteract their weightlessness and enable them to walk.

The boys attached the safety lines to their suits, then climbed out of the circular hatch into open space itself. They still wore magnetic shoes to combat their weightlessness and allow them to walk.

The boys took one moment to feast their eyes on the brilliant fields of star dust that surrounded them like a great dome.

The boys took a moment to admire the brilliant fields of stardust that surrounded them like a massive dome.

167

Spellbound by all the vastness, Rock was comforted by the solid feel of the big round globe beneath their feet. He looked at the long narrow stem that jutted out the back of the sphere and held the smaller shielded ball of the screened-off atomic power plant. The engines were still idle; they would be until it was time to spin the ship around and blast away forward to slow the ship down a few weeks from now.

Spellbound by all the vastness, Rock felt reassured by the solid presence of the big round globe beneath their feet. He gazed at the long, narrow stem that extended from the back of the sphere, supporting the smaller, protected ball of the enclosed atomic power plant. The engines were still off; they would remain quiet until it was time to turn the ship around and shoot forward to slow it down a few weeks from now.

“Look at Earth over there at ‘7 o’clock,’” Shep said. “It’s just like a fuzzy, unripe peach!”

“Check out Earth over there at ‘7 o’clock,’” Shep said. “It looks just like a fuzzy, unripe peach!”

“Kind of makes you homesick, doesn’t it?” Rock said a little wistfully.

"Kind of makes you miss home, doesn’t it?" Rock said a bit nostalgically.

They went over to one of the meteorite holes and knelt down.

They went over to one of the meteorite holes and knelt down.

The bright fire leaped like a hot bar from Rock’s cutting torch, reddening the metal of the hull almost immediately.

The bright flame jumped like a hot spark from Rock’s cutting torch, quickly turning the metal of the hull red.

“How long is this going to take?” Johnny asked worriedly. “I want to get back inside. I don’t trust these dilapidated safety lines!”

“How long is this going to take?” Johnny asked anxiously. “I want to get back inside. I don’t trust these worn-out safety lines!”

“I’m beginning to regret I brought you fellows along on this thing,” Rock said thoughtfully. “Kalmus got me so excited about the expedition that I guess I didn’t really consider the risk we were taking by venturing into space on our own. There are so many things that could go wrong.”

“I’m starting to regret bringing you guys along on this thing,” Rock said thoughtfully. “Kalmus got me so hyped about the expedition that I guess I didn’t really think about the risks we were taking by going into space on our own. There are so many things that could go wrong.”

“We didn’t have to come,” Shep encouraged him. “Frankly, I’d have gone anywhere just to get away from the station. I’ve been miserable ever since we flunked out. Just a few trick questions and—WHAM—there were three years gone to waste!”

“We didn’t have to come,” Shep encouraged him. “Honestly, I would have gone anywhere just to get away from the station. I’ve been miserable ever since we flunked out. Just a few trick questions and—WHAM—there went three years down the drain!”

168

“Maybe they won’t be wasted if our reward is the finding of the Northern Cross,” Rock pointed out.

“Maybe they won't be wasted if our reward is finding the Northern Cross,” Rock pointed out.

He found that he could work better by taking his feet off the hull and “hanging” face down over it, with Shep holding on to his safety line to prevent the blast of the torch from driving him outward. Johnny was busy holding the flux in position.

He realized that he could work better by removing his feet from the hull and “hanging” face down over it, with Shep gripping his safety line to keep the force of the torch from pushing him away. Johnny was focused on keeping the flux in place.

Suddenly the force of the blast caused Rock’s worn safety line to snap and sent him hurtling outward from the hull of the Dog Star!

Suddenly, the force of the explosion made Rock’s old safety line snap, sending him flying out from the hull of the Dog Star!

Rock heard his own name blasting into his ears as the anguished voice of Shep called to him. Then he saw his friend leap upward with clutching futile hands. Shep’s body jerked to the end of his own line, and then the reaction sent him slamming back onto the hull.

Rock heard his name ringing in his ears as Shep's desperate voice called out to him. Then he saw his friend jump up with grasping, useless hands. Shep's body jerked to the end of his own line, and then the force sent him crashing back onto the hull.

As Rock, still numb with shock, sped farther outward, he heard the frantic calls of Shep and Johnny trail off as their radio power faded. Finally no sound reached his ears, and the oppressive silence of lonely space closed in on him. It had all happened with such suddenness that he could scarcely realize it had happened at all.

As Rock, still in shock, sped farther away, he heard Shep and Johnny's frantic calls fade as their radio power diminished. Eventually, there was no sound at all, and the heavy silence of empty space surrounded him. It all happened so suddenly that he could hardly believe it had occurred.

Hopelessness had already begun to get a hold on him before he began to think of how he might save himself. Perhaps it was something he had learned in cadet training that made him calm himself and think reasonably.

Hopelessness had already started to grip him before he began to consider how he could save himself. Maybe it was something he had picked up in cadet training that helped him stay calm and think clearly.

169

His stiff fingers still clutched the cutting torch that had rocketed him from the Dog Star. Why not use it the same way to get back? Although still streaking out laterally from the ship, he was under influence of the ship’s motion and was traveling just as fast beside it.

His rigid fingers still gripped the cutting torch that had launched him from the Dog Star. Why not use it the same way to return? Although he was still shooting out sideways from the ship, he was affected by the ship’s motion and was traveling just as quickly alongside it.

Rock carefully judged his direction and blasted with the tool in the opposite direction. He felt the deceleration of his outbound speed as the firestream braked him. Presently the rocket reaction stopped him and he began going back toward the ship.

Rock carefully assessed his direction and fired the tool in the opposite way. He felt his speed decrease as the firestream slowed him down. Soon, the rocket's thrust brought him to a halt, and he started moving back toward the ship.

Rock used the cutting torch for a brake to slow his return onto the skin of the hull. Shep and Johnny clattered over to him and pulled him in to safety. Rock could see relief spreading over their faces.

Rock used the cutting torch to brake and slow his return to the hull's surface. Shep and Johnny rushed over to him and pulled him to safety. Rock could see relief washing over their faces.

“Thank goodness you’re safe, Rock!” Shep said. “You nearly gave us heart failure! You sure kept your head!”

“Thank goodness you’re safe, Rock!” Shep said. “You almost gave us a heart attack! You really kept your cool!”

If he hadn’t, Rock told himself grimly, he would not be here this minute. A spaceman had to keep his head at all times. His cadet training had impressed that on him.

If he hadn’t, Rock reminded himself sternly, he wouldn't be here right now. A spaceman had to stay focused at all times. His cadet training had drilled that into him.


The days and weeks that followed passed uneventfully, if not exactly excitingly. There was so little to do, such a monotony of scene.

The days and weeks that followed went by without any events, if not exactly thrilling. There was so little to do, such a dull routine.

A few thousand miles from the Venus orbit, Rock fed directions for a gyroscope turn into the automatic pilot, and the rockets began spouting bursts of flame to check the Dog Star’s headlong rush. All aboard were forced to take to shock couches for the first time to lessen the pain on their bodies.

A few thousand miles from the Venus orbit, rock-based signals for a gyroscope linked to the autopilot, and the rockets started firing blasts of flame to slow down the Dog Star’s rapid descent. Everyone on board had to strap into shock couches for the first time to reduce the strain on their bodies.

170

Had time not been a factor, Rock could have decelerated slowly with no strain. This had been the manner of their acceleration from the station. But Rock had realized that Kalmus would become impatient later and so had figured the flight for rapid deceleration and consequently much saving of time.

Had time not been a factor, Rock could have slowed down gradually without any strain. This was how they had accelerated from the station. But Rock had noticed that Kalmus would get impatient later, so he planned the flight for a quick deceleration and thus saved a lot of time.

Kalmus and his men took the deceleration shock in different ways. Since all the couches were in the same room, Rock could study their reactions. Jack Judas and Kalmus made no outward signs of discomfort, but Spooner and Pegg groaned continually.

Kalmus and his men reacted to the deceleration shock in various ways. With all the couches in the same room, Rock could observe their responses. Jack Judas and Kalmus showed no visible signs of discomfort, but Spooner and Pegg kept groaning.

Although not exactly enjoying himself either, Rock, like his young friends, had been taught to take this, and through a certain pride would give no outcries. The lessening speed constricted the blood vessels in his eyes, blurring his vision, but Rock kept studying the reflecting prism over his cot to take his mind off the strain. And his hand did not drift far from the emergency controls should something go wrong.

Although he wasn't exactly having a good time either, Rock, like his younger friends, had learned to handle this situation and, out of a sense of pride, didn't make a fuss. The decreasing speed was making his blood vessels constrict, blurring his vision, but Rock kept focusing on the reflecting prism above his cot to distract himself from the pressure. He also made sure his hand stayed close to the emergency controls in case something went wrong.

The prism brought the outside view right into the ship. Venus dominated the scene, like a giant snowball glittering with a light of its own. Rock could see the impenetrable clouds, chiefly of carbon dioxide, swirling and crawling over the surface of the planet like a tide. The invisible lands below were a hothouse of wind-swept desert and barren stretches. There were only a few isolated research settlements down there where brave scientists probed the hot soil for strange new things.

The prism brought the outside view right into the ship. Venus dominated the scene, looking like a giant snowball sparkling with its own light. Rock could see the thick clouds, mostly made of carbon dioxide, swirling and moving over the planet's surface like a tide. The unseen lands below were a hot desert with barren stretches. There were only a few isolated research settlements down there where brave scientists explored the hot soil for strange new discoveries.

171

When the Dog Star slowed, the travelers were able to leave their couches.

When the Dog Star slowed down, the travelers could get off their couches.

Rock consulted the charts and got a reading of their position from Ed, who was at the navigation instruments.

Rock checked the charts and got their location from Ed, who was at the navigation equipment.

“Here we are,” Rock said, indicating a spot on one of the maps. “At Point X we’ll match orbits with the Northern Cross, then we’ll accelerate a little so that we’re bound to overtake her eventually—that is, if she’s still in her original flight orbit.”

“Here we are,” Rock said, pointing at a spot on one of the maps. “At Point X we’ll line up our orbits with the Northern Cross, and then we’ll speed up a bit so that we’re set to catch up to her eventually—assuming she’s still on her original flight path.”

“She’s got to be there!” Kalmus cried a little frantically. “I’ve poured a fortune into this thing.”

“She’s got to be there!” Kalmus exclaimed a bit frantically. “I’ve invested a fortune in this.”

“I’ve got as much interest in this as you have, Tony,” Rock told him evenly. “We’re no expert Spacemen, but I’m pretty sure we’re going right so far.”

“I’m as interested in this as you are, Tony,” Rock said calmly. “We’re not expert space travelers, but I’m pretty sure we’re on the right track so far.”

The travelers began watching the radarscope for first signs of the ghost ship. But no “blips” showed on the screen. Later, every crewman was assigned a watch at the ’scope. This was intended to keep a man continually on duty.

The travelers started monitoring the radarscope for the first signs of the ghost ship. But no "blips" appeared on the screen. Later, every crew member was given a watch at the 'scope. This was meant to ensure someone was always on duty.

When the ship moved in exposure to the sun, the ports had to be shielded with filter screens. An outside movable reflector blind, highly polished and operated automatically by a thermostat, reflected away much of the heat and light.

When the ship was exposed to the sun, the windows had to be covered with filter screens. An external movable reflector blind, highly polished and automatically controlled by a thermostat, reflected away much of the heat and light.

172

Despite its dangerous aspects, the sun was a magnificent object. Its white-hot surface was eye-searing bright and showed dark islands of sunspot activity, any one of which could swallow Earth. Its edges threw out mountainous red tides that lapped outward many thousands of miles into the black deeps. It was a sight that brought a lump of awe into one’s throat.

Despite its dangerous sides, the sun was an incredible sight. Its white-hot surface was blindingly bright and displayed dark patches of sunspot activity, any one of which could consume Earth. Its edges released massive red waves that extended thousands of miles into the pitch-black depths. It was a view that filled you with awe.

When he was on duty at the ’scope, Rock used the ship’s small refracting telescope to see the little yellow disc of Mercury, dwarfed like a pinhead beside a grapefruit, against the sun. It reminded Rock of a small dog taunting a larger one, daring it to attack, yet forever skipping nimbly out of the way with its agile speed.

When he was on duty at the scope, Rock used the ship’s small refracting telescope to see the tiny yellow disc of Mercury, looking like a pinhead next to a grapefruit, against the sun. It reminded Rock of a small dog teasing a bigger one, challenging it to make a move, but always dodging easily with its quickness.

The hours of search drew into a full space day, then another, with no sign of the ghost ship. Even if the Dog Star had been off course a few hundred miles, a ship as large as the Northern Cross could not have slipped by unnoticed.

The hours of searching turned into a full day, then another, with no sign of the ghost ship. Even if the Dog Star had been off course by a few hundred miles, a ship as large as the Northern Cross couldn't have gone by without being seen.

Finally Rock had to make a gloomy announcement. “In another hour we’ll have made a complete revolution of Venus,” he told all ten of them who were gathered around. “If we don’t come across the Northern Cross by then, it means she’s not in her orbit. She’s either crashed on Venus or has gone out into space. We’ve been accelerating faster than an object in free fall around Venus. She couldn’t have outrun us.”

Finally, Rock had to make a somber announcement. “In another hour, we’ll have completed a full revolution around Venus,” he told all ten of them gathered around. “If we don’t see the Northern Cross by then, it means she’s not in her orbit. She’s either crashed on Venus or has drifted out into space. We’ve been accelerating faster than something in free fall around Venus. She couldn’t have outpaced us.”

Kalmus’ big palm slapped the table. “I won’t stand for being licked, Rock! I’ve built my hopes so high on this thing!” His pale eyes glared restlessly and there was a red suffusion over his face.

Kalmus’ big hand slammed the table. “I won’t accept being beaten, Rock! I’ve put so much hope into this thing!” His pale eyes flashed with agitation and his face was flushed red.

Rock reminded him, “The matter isn’t in our hands. We’ve done all we can do.”

Rock reminded him, “We can’t control this. We’ve done everything we could.”

173

Kalmus lapsed into nervous silence as the minutes ticked off. He haunted the radarscope most of the time and even tried to look for the ship with the refractor, a tedious job. He was in a constant fidget, alternately pacing and putting his eye to the instrument.

Kalmus fell into a tense silence as the minutes passed. He spent most of the time glued to the radarscope and even attempted to search for the ship using the refractor, a monotonous task. He was in a constant state of restlessness, moving back and forth and pressing his eye to the instrument.

Now only fifteen minutes remained. There was still no sign of the ghost ship. Rock also was beginning to feel a growing despondency. Up until now he had not considered the consequences of failure. Now it shocked him to do so. He and his friends would be indebted to Kalmus for years to come for their share in the venture. They would either have to slave at the space station again, and eat humble crow, or try to find other jobs back on Earth.

Now only fifteen minutes were left. There was still no sign of the ghost ship. Rock was starting to feel more and more down. Until now, he hadn’t thought about what would happen if they failed. Now it hit him hard. He and his friends would owe Kalmus for years to come for their part in the venture. They would either have to work at the space station again and eat humble pie or try to find other jobs back on Earth.

But this wasn’t all of the story. A failure would close off for all time the hope that had lived in him ever since he had known of his father’s disappearance. He would have to resign himself to the thought that his father and his ship would speed along with its lifeless cargo to the ends of the universe seemingly, never to be recovered. And worse, Merrill Memorial Hospital would remain only a shattered dream that might have been.

But this wasn’t the whole story. Failing would permanently shut down the hope that had been within him ever since he learned about his father’s disappearance. He would have to accept the idea that his father and his ship would drift through space with its lifeless cargo, seemingly never to be found. And even worse, Merrill Memorial Hospital would just be a broken dream that could have happened.

Then there was the reaction of the unpredictable Kalmus to be considered. Would he turn on them?

Then there was the unpredictable Kalmus's reaction to think about. Would he betray them?

Five minutes to go. No ship in sight. Nothing but star dust and more star dust and the smoldering light of Sol, like a mocking beacon.

Five minutes left. No ship in sight. Just stardust and more stardust and the fading light of the Sun, like a mocking beacon.

174

Finally Rock had to say bitterly, “Time’s up. I’m afraid we’re licked. There’s no sign of the Northern Cross.”

Finally, Rock had to say bitterly, “Time’s up. I’m afraid we’re done for. There’s no sign of the Northern Cross.”

“We’ve got to find that ship!” Kalmus cried. “I’ll search for it if it takes a hundred years!”

“We have to find that ship!” Kalmus shouted. “I’ll search for it if it takes a hundred years!”

“It won’t do any good to search without knowing where to look,” Rock reminded him.

“It’s pointless to search if you don’t know where to look,” Rock reminded him.

“It won’t hurt to try anyhow,” Kalmus proposed. “We might be lucky. I’ve sunk too much in this expedition to turn back now!”

“It won’t hurt to try anyway,” Kalmus suggested. “We might get lucky. I’ve invested too much in this expedition to turn back now!”

“We still intend to pay up our share of the costs, Tony,” Rock assured him. “You needn’t worry about that part of it.”

“We still plan to cover our share of the costs, Tony,” Rock reassured him. “You don’t have to worry about that part.”

“Finding the ship means as much to you as it does to me—or so you said, Rock,” Kalmus went on stubbornly. “Why are you giving up so easily?”

“Finding the ship means as much to you as it does to me—or so you said, Rock,” Kalmus continued stubbornly. “Why are you giving up so easily?”

“Of course it means a lot to me, but I’m not going against terrific odds. It would be crazy.” Suddenly Rock thought of something and turned to Sparky Finn. “Sparky, are you absolutely certain you figured out that navigational problem correctly? Yours was the trickiest of all.”

“Of course it means a lot to me, but I’m not going against huge odds. That would be insane.” Suddenly, Rock thought of something and turned to Sparky Finn. “Sparky, are you absolutely sure you solved that navigation problem correctly? Yours was the toughest of all.”

“I went over it twice, Rock,” Sparky replied solemnly.

“I went over it twice, Rock,” Sparky said seriously.

“Better look at it again,” Rock proposed. “There’s a possibility we might have botched up our figures somehow. If your calculation is right, we’ll all recheck ours.”

“Let’s take another look,” Rock suggested. “There’s a chance we messed up our calculations somehow. If your numbers are correct, we’ll all double-check ours.”

Sparky’s math proved to be correct. Then each of the boys went over his own figures again. Halfway through his, Hugh caught an error in his work.

Sparky’s math was accurate. Then each of the boys reviewed his own calculations again. Halfway through, Hugh noticed a mistake in his work.

175

“Take me for a numbskull!” he burst out. “Look what I did! No wonder I flunked out in cadet school!”

“Think I’m an idiot!” he exclaimed. “Look at what I did! No surprise I failed out of cadet school!”

“We are too far out from Venus,” Rock told Kalmus. “We’ve got to go in closer to the planet.”

“We're too far from Venus,” Rock told Kalmus. “We need to get closer to the planet.”

The Dog Star swung into its new orbit. Kalmus became enthusiastic again, and Rock felt that they would meet with success this time, but if they didn’t, there was nothing more to do but admit defeat.

The Dog Star settled into its new orbit. Kalmus was excited again, and Rock sensed that they would succeed this time, but if they didn’t, there was nothing left to do but accept defeat.

It was Johnny Colfax who first spotted an interesting “blip” on the radarscope screen two space days later. Half the eleven-man crew was asleep, but Johnny’s shouts brought everyone running into the main control room.

It was Johnny Colfax who first noticed an interesting "blip" on the radarscope screen two days later. Half of the eleven-man crew was asleep, but Johnny’s shouts got everyone rushing into the main control room.

“Look, Rock, I think I’ve found it!”

“Hey, Rock, I think I’ve found it!”

Rock set the telescope in synchronization with the radar set. Then he put his eye to the telescope eyepiece and turned the hairline focus adjustment. Yes, it was really a cigar-shaped craft, man-made, just about the general shape the Northern Cross was supposed to be. It was a streamlined ship built to slide through the atmosphere of Venus.

Rock aligned the telescope with the radar system. Then he positioned his eye at the telescope's eyepiece and adjusted the fine focus. Yes, it was definitely a cigar-shaped craft, made by humans, and it matched the general shape the Northern Cross was supposed to have. It was a sleek ship designed to glide through Venus's atmosphere.

Rock judged it to be a few hundred miles away. “It seems to be the Northern Cross,” he announced.

Rock estimated it was a few hundred miles away. “It looks like the Northern Cross,” he said.

“Let me see that thing!” Kalmus blurted and pushed up to the telescope. “There’s our dream ship!” he purred, like a miser over his gold sacks. “I can almost see a dollar sign on that baby!”

“Let me see that thing!” Kalmus exclaimed and rushed over to the telescope. “There’s our dream ship!” he said, like someone hoarding their treasure. “I can almost see a dollar sign on that beauty!”

176

A few gentle manual corrections later brought the Dog Star alongside the ghost ship. The smaller ship’s crew clustered at the broad port. Only a few thousand yards away, the ship was a giant thing, gray and meteor-scarred from the years that it had wheeled about in space, alternately feeling the torrid heat of the naked sun and the bitter cold when the sun was eclipsed behind the big planet.

A few gentle adjustments later brought the Dog Star next to the ghost ship. The crew of the smaller ship gathered at the wide port. Just a few thousand yards away, the ship was massive, gray, and pockmarked from years of cruising through space, alternately experiencing the intense heat of the blazing sun and the freezing cold when the sun was blocked by the large planet.

As Rock stared, his heart beat faster. Here was the graveyard of his valiant father and his crew who had battled nature for a share of her wealth and had lost. Rock felt a mixture of feelings—of repulsion and of being drawn to the scene. He was attracted by thoughts of the treasure ore that might fulfill his father’s dream of a satellite hospital, but he was repelled by thoughts of what he might find in that space tomb.

As Rock stared, his heart raced. Here was the graveyard of his brave father and his crew who had fought against nature for a piece of her riches and had lost. Rock experienced a mix of emotions—both disgust and attraction to the scene. He was drawn in by thoughts of the treasure ore that could make his father's dream of a satellite hospital come true, but he was also repelled by what he might find in that final resting place.

Although circling the planet Venus at high velocity, both ships were as if stationary in space and in relation to each other. Rock, Shep, Hugh, Kalmus, and Judas suited up in preparation to going outside and across to the other ship.

Although circling the planet Venus at high speed, both ships seemed stationary in space and in relation to each other. Rock, Shep, Hugh, Kalmus, and Judas put on their suits to get ready to go outside and cross over to the other ship.

With an extended safety line securing himself to the exit door of the Dog Star, Rock was the first to launch himself into the gulf between the ships. He carried a length of electrical cable which he would attach by magnetic force to the side of the Northern Cross. Then his companions could hook onto the cable with their own safety lines and cross the gulf without risk of drifting off. They had done some repair work on the unsafe lines that had given them trouble before. They felt more secure with them now.

With a long safety line fastening him to the exit door of the Dog Star, Rock was the first to dive into the space between the ships. He carried a piece of electrical cable that he would attach using magnetic force to the side of the Northern Cross. Then his teammates could latch onto the cable with their own safety lines and cross the gap without the worry of drifting away. They had made some repairs on the unsafe lines that had caused issues previously. They felt more confident with them now.

177

After the cable was set up, Shep pushed off from the doorstep of the Dog Star, and his momentum carried him through the vacuum toward Rock on the other side, his safety line slipping along the cable for security. Behind Shep, the others followed.

After the cable was set up, Shep pushed off from the doorstep of the Dog Star, and his momentum carried him through the void toward Rock on the other side, his safety line sliding along the cable for security. Behind Shep, the others followed.

Shep had brought two cutting torches for opening the door seams of the Northern Cross. He handed one to Rock and they both set to work, the brilliant flare of their tools lighting the blackness like twin novae. The sun was on the other side of the space ship, leaving this shadow side in absolute darkness.

Shep had brought two cutting torches to open the door seams of the Northern Cross. He handed one to Rock, and they both got to work, the bright glow of their tools lighting up the darkness like two stars exploding. The sun was on the other side of the spaceship, leaving this shadowed area in complete darkness.

Finally the door was cut all around. All that it appeared to need now was a good strong push. Rock and Shep tried it together, a little gingerly perhaps as they realized their weightlessness, and hence, helplessness. The door hung stubbornly in place. When Kalmus saw their ineffective efforts, he lifted his big booted feet and boldly slammed them hard against the door. The door section caved inward, but the reaction sent Kalmus scooting backward.

Finally, the door was cut all the way around. All it seemed to need now was a strong push. Rock and Shep tried it together, a bit cautiously as they realized how weightless and therefore helpless they were. The door held firmly in place. When Kalmus saw their unsuccessful attempts, he raised his big booted feet and boldly slammed them hard against the door. The door section caved inward, but the impact sent Kalmus sliding backward.

Kalmus gave a terrified yell as he went drifting all the way back to the other ship. Not knowing how to navigate in weightlessness, he barged into the wall of the Dog Star with such force that it caused him to bounce back across the gulf again. His safety line kept him from being in any danger of caroming off into space.

Kalmus let out a terrified scream as he floated back to the other ship. Not knowing how to navigate in zero gravity, he crashed into the wall of the Dog Star with such force that it sent him bouncing back across the gap again. His safety line kept him from being at any risk of drifting off into space.

178

Hugh, holding on to the ship, caught Kalmus’ body as it came back to them. The big fellow was moaning from fright, and the boys got secret enjoyment out of Kalmus’ comical and harmless experience.

Hugh, grabbing onto the ship, caught Kalmus' body as it returned to them. The big guy was moaning in fear, and the boys secretly enjoyed Kalmus' funny and harmless experience.

Then Rock sobered quickly as he faced the grim task that was to follow. He sighed heavily and stepped through the opening into the air-lock tunnel of the ghost ship, followed by the others. His shoes clung to the floor, indicating that the magnetic floor current was still going after twenty years. Leaving the air lock, Rock and his companions found themselves in a lounge. Everything was in neat order, just as if it had been set to rights only today.

Then Rock quickly sobered up as he faced the serious task ahead. He let out a heavy sigh and stepped through the opening into the airlock tunnel of the ghost ship, followed by the others. His shoes stuck to the floor, showing that the magnetic floor current was still operational after twenty years. Upon leaving the airlock, Rock and his companions found themselves in a lounge. Everything was neatly arranged, as if it had just been tidied up today.

“It’s in excellent preservation!” Rock marveled. “The reflector blinds must have kept the temperature in here pretty even through all the years.”

“It’s in great shape!” Rock admired. “The reflector blinds must have kept the temperature stable in here all these years.”

They found other parts of the ship also in neat order. Rock had been told by his mother that his father had been a very orderly man. As yet there was no sign of what had made the vessel a ghost ship.

They found other parts of the ship also in neat order. Rock had been told by his mom that his dad had been a very organized guy. So far, there was no indication of what had turned the vessel into a ghost ship.

Rock dreaded every new room they entered. Which one would reveal to him the skeletons of the ghost crew—one of them his father’s, a father he had never seen?

Rock dreaded every new room they entered. Which one would reveal to him the skeletons of the ghost crew—one of them his father’s, a father he had never seen?

The searchers carried Geiger counters as a check on stray radioactivity from the atomic engines. But so far the only clicks the meters gave off were apparently from the ever-present cosmic rays out in space.

The searchers used Geiger counters to check for stray radioactivity from the atomic engines. But so far, the only clicks the meters picked up were apparently from the constant cosmic rays out in space.

179

Since no bodies had yet been found, it was supposed that the four crewmen were together in one place. The searchers had entered the Northern Cross near the rear and had been working their way forward. Rock guessed that the bodies must be in the main control room.

Since no bodies had been found yet, it was believed that the four crew members were together in one spot. The searchers had entered the Northern Cross from the back and were making their way to the front. Rock thought that the bodies were probably in the main control room.

In the galley, remains of a meal were still inside sealed plates. The bits were rock hard. An examination of wall pressure gauges showed that the entire ship was open to the vacuum of space.

In the galley, leftover food was still on sealed plates. The bits were rock solid. Checking the wall pressure gauges revealed that the whole ship was exposed to the vacuum of space.

“Where is the ore?” Kalmus growled. “I don’t like the looks of this!”

“Where's the ore?” Kalmus growled. “I don't like how this looks!”

The search party moved down ghostly corridors that hadn’t felt the thump of space boots for two decades. Just before reaching the main control room, Rock came to a door-marked, “Stores.”

The search party made its way down eerie corridors that hadn’t felt the impact of space boots in twenty years. Just before they reached the main control room, Rock stopped at a door labeled, "Stores."

“This may be it!” he said hopefully and opened the door.

“This might be it!” he said hopefully and opened the door.

No one needed to tell anyone else that this was the goal they had been looking for. It was a vast, oblong cell, its metal bins piled nearly to the ceiling with gray lumps of rock. The rest of the room was crowded with mining equipment. However, the bigger stuff had evidently been left on Venus.

No one had to say anything to anyone else to know that this was the goal they had been searching for. It was a large, rectangular room, with metal bins stacked almost to the ceiling with gray chunks of rock. The rest of the room was filled with mining equipment. However, it seemed that the larger equipment had been left on Venus.

Kalmus gave a shout and flung himself into one of the bins. He fondled the stones, bathing himself in the wealth. “I’m rich! I’m rich!” he kept saying.

Kalmus shouted and jumped into one of the bins. He caressed the stones, reveling in the abundance. “I’m rich! I’m rich!” he kept saying.

180

Rock turned away disgustedly, his young friends following. For some reason he almost wished their mission had been a failure. Sharing this treasure that his father had died to accumulate for unselfish motives made Rock feel sick for a moment.

Rock turned away in disgust, his young friends trailing behind. For some reason, he almost wished their mission had failed. Sharing this treasure that his father had died to collect for selfless reasons made Rock feel nauseous for a moment.

“Want to go into the pilot’s room, Rock,” Shep asked in gentle consideration, “or shall we just pass it up?”

“Do you want to go into the pilot’s room, Rock?” Shep asked kindly. “Or should we just skip it?”

“No, Shep, I’ve got to see if Dad is in there,” Rock answered.

“No, Shep, I need to check if Dad is in there,” Rock replied.

Leaving Kalmus and Judas to play in their wealth, the three youths left the room and moved farther down the corridor to the main control room, the door to which bulged outward. It took considerable ramming to force it open.

Leaving Kalmus and Judas to enjoy their riches, the three young men exited the room and walked further down the hallway to the main control room, the door of which was puffed out. It took a lot of force to get it open.

The disorder of the compartment was in shocking contrast to the neatness of the rest of the Northern Cross. Plastic seats were warped, and it looked as if a giant with a padded sledge hammer had gone about recklessly putting dents in the lightweight metal of the walls. An emergency air lock stood wide open, revealing the stars, its door hanging by one hinge. It was on the side away from the Dog Star. The huge console that housed the instruments and gauges also showed great depressions, and nearly all the glass dial covers were shattered.

The mess in the compartment was a shocking contrast to the neatness of the rest of the Northern Cross. The plastic seats were warped, and it looked like a giant with a padded sledgehammer had carelessly put dents in the lightweight metal walls. An emergency airlock stood wide open, revealing the stars, its door hanging by one hinge. It was on the side away from the Dog Star. The huge console that held the instruments and gauges also had significant depressions, and nearly all the glass dial covers were shattered.

“What do you think happened in here, Rock?” Shep asked.

“What do you think happened in here, Rock?” Shep asked.

“It looks like a high-pressure build-up of gas,” Rock answered. “Probably in the ventilating system. When the pressure got too high, either the air lock was the first to give way or somebody opened it in desperation. I imagine all the men were trapped in here and couldn’t get the door open.”

“It seems like there’s a high-pressure buildup of gas,” Rock replied. “Most likely in the ventilation system. When the pressure got too high, either the airlock was the first to fail or someone opened it out of desperation. I can guess that all the men were stuck in here and couldn’t get the door open.”

181

There were no bodies in the room. All four had evidently been swept through the air lock by the rapidly escaping gas. Rock’s companions could read the truth as easily as he had done himself, and they were considerate enough to remain silent. Rock stared about him for several moments. This was so unexpected, not finding his father. He didn’t quite know how to take it.

There were no bodies in the room. All four had clearly been blown through the airlock by the quickly escaping gas. Rock's friends could see the truth just as easily as he had, and they were kind enough to stay quiet. Rock looked around for several moments. It was so unexpected not to find his father. He didn't quite know how to react.

The boys went out to join the others. Kalmus and Judas were chattering over their success, already making plans for the future.

The boys went out to join the others. Kalmus and Judas were chatting about their success, already making plans for the future.

Kalmus was not concerned whether Rock had found his father or not. “Let’s hurry up and get this stuff loaded on the Dog Star,” was the first thing he said.

Kalmus didn't care if Rock had found his father or not. “Let’s hurry up and get this stuff loaded on the Dog Star,” was the first thing he said.

“Sure,” Rock said absently.

“Sure,” Rock responded absentmindedly.

As they went aft again, Rock’s mind was full of what they had seen. He was rather disappointed in the way he felt. He had thought he would be jumping in elation when they found the alconite ore. Instead, he was almost sorry. It seemed like a violation of his father’s honor to share his property with these men of greed.

As they moved toward the back again, Rock’s mind was swirling with what they had seen. He felt a bit let down by his reaction. He had expected to be overjoyed when they discovered the alconite ore. Instead, he felt almost regretful. It felt like a betrayal of his father's honor to share his father's property with these greedy men.

The shock of not finding his father’s body continued to disturb him. He had hoped to take it back and give it a decent burial. Yet, as he thought further, perhaps this was the way his dad would have wanted it, because he was first and last a spaceman. Also, his widow would not have to relive the pain of his loss again. Yes, it probably was best this way.

The shock of not finding his father’s body still troubled him. He had hoped to bring it back and give it a proper burial. But as he thought more about it, maybe this was how his dad would have wanted it, since he was always a spaceman at heart. Plus, his widow wouldn’t have to go through the pain of losing him all over again. Yeah, it was probably for the best this way.

182

The five of them crossed over on the cable again and made preparations for transferring the ore to the Dog Star. They would carry it over in regular space transfer crates secured to the cable. An empty crate would be shoved across the gulf, filled up in the Northern Cross, and then sent back over to be emptied of its contents.

The five of them crossed over on the cable again and got ready to transfer the ore to the Dog Star. They were going to move it in standard space transfer crates secured to the cable. An empty crate would be pushed across the gap, filled up in the Northern Cross, and then sent back to be emptied of its contents.

The crew was split into two parties, five remaining aboard the Dog Star to unload and the other six going over to the Northern Cross to load the treasure aboard the crates.

The crew was divided into two groups, with five staying on the Dog Star to unload and the other six heading over to the Northern Cross to load the treasure into the crates.

The work began and moved along smoothly, but it was going to be a drawn-out operation, if not a rigorous one. Carrying the containers of ore down the corridors of the Northern Cross was a simple matter since they were perfectly weightless and so had only to be guided along by the touch of a hand.

The work started and progressed easily, but it was going to be a long process, if not a tough one. Carrying the containers of ore down the halls of the Northern Cross was straightforward since they were completely weightless and only needed to be directed with a hand.

The hours dragged along slowly as load after load was drifted down the corridors of the ghost ship and pushed across the vacuum to the Dog Star. The storage bins of the smaller ship bulged higher and higher with the valuable mineral.

The hours crept by as load after load was carried down the hallways of the ghost ship and pushed across the emptiness to the Dog Star. The storage bins of the smaller ship were stuffed fuller and fuller with the valuable mineral.

As the transference neared completion, Rock took Shep aside, near one of the ports of the Northern Cross. Then he began speaking very softly so that none of Kalmus’ men working in the ship could pick up the conversation by helmet radio.

As the transfer was almost finished, Rock pulled Shep aside near one of the ports of the Northern Cross. He then started speaking quietly so that none of Kalmus’ crew working on the ship could pick up the conversation through their helmet radios.

“We’re nearly through, Shep,” he whispered, “and you know what that means for Kalmus.”

“We're almost done, Shep,” he whispered, “and you know what that means for Kalmus.”

“It means he’s got what he came for and that he should be satisfied,” Shep finished.

“It means he’s got what he came for and that he should be satisfied,” Shep said.

183

“To me it’s more than that,” Rock continued. “It means that he doesn’t need any ex-cadets anymore. You heard him say that Judas could run the ship.”

"To me, it’s more than that," Rock continued. "It means he doesn’t need any former cadets anymore. You heard him say that Judas could run the ship."

Rock could barely see the frown on Shep’s face through the filtered facepiece of his helmet. “What are you getting at, Rock?”

Rock could barely see the frown on Shep’s face through the filter of his helmet. “What are you trying to say, Rock?”

“The fewer men who return to port with the treasure ore, the fewer there will be to share the profits,” Rock said, his radio-altered voice carrying a sinister inflection.

“The fewer men who come back to port with the treasure ore, the fewer there will be to share the profits,” Rock said, his radio-altered voice carrying a sinister tone.

“You mean you think that Kalmus is going to ditch us?” Shep asked in a fierce whisper. “Right out here in the middle of space?”

“You think Kalmus is going to abandon us?” Shep asked in a fierce whisper. “Right out here in the middle of space?”

“I’m not saying I believe that definitely,” Rock corrected, “but I do think we should start being on our guard for any funny moves Kalmus might make. You’ve seen yourself how greedy he is.”

“I’m not saying I completely believe that,” Rock corrected, “but I do think we should start being cautious about any strange moves Kalmus might make. You’ve seen for yourself how greedy he is.”

“What, exactly, do you think we should do?” Shep asked.

“What do you think we should do?” Shep asked.

“I think that you, Johnny, Hugh, and myself should go on over to the Dog Star right now and tell Kalmus that we believe the ship has got as much ore as she should carry. That will prevent his stranding us over here. If he wants to, let him come over and get the rest of the ore himself.”

“I think you, Johnny, Hugh, and I should head over to the Dog Star right now and tell Kalmus that we believe the ship has as much ore as it can carry. That will stop him from leaving us stranded here. If he wants to, he can come over and get the rest of the ore himself.”

“Since we’re making wild guesses,” Shep said, “maybe Kalmus has other plans for dealing with us, such as making us prisoners on the Dog Star as we head back.”

“Since we’re just taking random guesses,” Shep said, “maybe Kalmus has different plans for dealing with us, like making us prisoners on the Dog Star while we head back.”

184

“That’s possible too,” Rock agreed, “but he would need weapons for that, since we outnumber them. I took a quick look through their things before we left port to make sure he and his men had no weapons, and I don’t think they brought any along.”

"That’s possible too,” Rock said, “but he’d need weapons for that since we outnumber them. I took a quick look through their stuff before we left port to make sure he and his guys didn’t have any weapons, and I don’t think they brought any with them.”

“Maybe we’re being unfair with the guy, suspecting him at all,” Shep said.

“Maybe we’re being unfair to him, even suspecting him at all,” Shep said.

As the words left his lips, he happened to glance out the port and saw Ben Spooner, who had been working on the Northern Cross, thrust out across the gulf empty-handed.

As he spoke, he happened to look out the window and saw Ben Spooner, who had been working on the Northern Cross, pushing out across the gulf with nothing in his hands.

“Hey, look!” Shep cried. “Ben’s in a big hurry and he’s not carrying a crate across!” He seized Rock’s space suit. “Now there goes Judas right behind him and he’s empty-handed too!”

“Hey, check it out!” Shep exclaimed. “Ben’s rushing, and he isn’t carrying a crate!” He grabbed Rock’s space suit. “And there goes Judas right behind him, and he’s also empty-handed!”

Rock felt his heart take a dive. “Shep, they must be going to do exactly what I feared!” He sprang into action. “Come on, we’ve got to get Hugh and Johnny!”

Rock felt his heart drop. “Shep, they must be about to do exactly what I was worried about!” He jumped into action. “Let’s go, we need to get Hugh and Johnny!”

“They can’t maroon us in space!” Shep said, furious, as he tagged along behind Rock down the corridor. “It’s the same as murder!”

“They can’t leave us stranded in space!” Shep said, furious, as he followed Rock down the corridor. “It’s just like murder!”

“They’re not even waiting to carry the rest of the ore across!” Rock said. “As soon as we find the fellows, we’ll get over to the Dog Star right away!”

“They're not even waiting to move the rest of the ore across!” Rock said. “As soon as we find the guys, we’ll head over to the Dog Star right away!”

Sparky, Ed, and Leo were already in the other ship. Rock and Shep quickly rounded up Johnny and Hugh and the four of them hustled toward the air lock, bumping into crates in their hurry. As they reached it, Johnny pointed out the open doorway.

Sparky, Ed, and Leo were already on the other ship. Rock and Shep quickly gathered Johnny and Hugh, and the four of them rushed toward the airlock, bumping into crates in their hurry. When they got there, Johnny pointed out the open doorway.

“Look, Sparky’s coming over!” he said.

“Hey, Sparky’s on his way!” he said.

185

“Maybe he’s found out what’s going on,” Hugh spoke.

“Maybe he’s figured out what’s happening,” Hugh said.

They gave Sparky a hand into the ship.

They helped Sparky into the ship.

“What’s up, Sparky?” Rock asked.

“What's up, Sparky?” Rock asked.

“Jack Judas told me you wanted help in finishing up over here and for me to come over,” Sparky replied.

“Jack Judas told me you needed help wrapping things up over here and that I should come over,” Sparky replied.

“We didn’t send for you,” Rock told Sparky. “It must be a trick to get the most of us over here. Come on, you guys! We’ll go over and have a show-down with Kalmus right away!”

“We didn’t call for you,” Rock told Sparky. “It must be a trick to lure most of us over here. Come on, you guys! Let’s go have a showdown with Kalmus right now!”

But before they could launch themselves, Kalmus had already begun his act of treachery.

But before they could take off, Kalmus had already started his act of betrayal.

“Look what those crooks are doing!” Shep exclaimed.

“Look at what those crooks are doing!” Shep exclaimed.

The boys could hardly believe what they saw. It was more like a bad dream. The cable had jerked away from the side of the Northern Cross as its magnetic attraction was broken. Then the five saw Kalmus lean out and pull it into the Dog Star.

The boys could barely believe their eyes. It felt more like a nightmare. The cable had yanked away from the side of the Northern Cross as its magnetic pull fell apart. Then the five watched Kalmus lean out and bring it into the Dog Star.

“We’re too late!” Rock groaned.

"We missed it!" Rock groaned.

The ex-cadets shouted in frustration and anger at the cold-blooded act. Over their suit radios, they warned their former partners of the consequences of abandoning men in space. But even as they yelled themselves hoarse, Rock knew it wasn’t going to do any good. Kalmus had simply gotten the jump on them, something that had probably been planned at the very beginning of the voyage.

The ex-cadets yelled in frustration and anger at the ruthless act. Over their suit radios, they warned their former partners about the consequences of leaving men behind in space. But even as they shouted until their voices were hoarse, Rock knew it wasn’t going to make a difference. Kalmus had just gotten the upper hand on them, something that was probably planned from the very start of the journey.

186

The outer door of the Dog Star closed. A feeling of utter desperation took possession of Rock. Here they were, five of them, marooned on a ghost ship in space, without any foreseeable chance of returning alive to Earth.

The outer door of the Dog Star closed. A sense of complete despair overwhelmed Rock. Here they were, five of them, stranded on a ghost ship in space, with no clear hope of getting back to Earth alive.


An hour had passed since the five ex-cadets had been cut off from the mother ship. The Dog Star had blasted off and was now out of sight. Rock guessed that Kalmus and his rebel crew had compelled Leo and Ed to assist Jack Judas in running the ship.

An hour had gone by since the five former cadets had been separated from the mother ship. The Dog Star had taken off and was now out of sight. Rock figured that Kalmus and his rebel crew had forced Leo and Ed to help Jack Judas run the ship.

During this time, the castaways had been taking stock of their situation. Any hopes of sending an SOS were virtually gone. The radio antenna had been badly damaged at its base when loosened by the bulging wall. The radio’s present range could not be over a few thousand miles.

During this time, the castaways had been assessing their situation. Any hopes of sending an SOS were pretty much gone. The radio antenna had been severely damaged at its base when it was pushed by the bulging wall. The radio’s current range could not be more than a few thousand miles.

However, things did not look nearly so dark now as they had earlier. The boys found air tanks that would sustain them for quite a while, if not indefinitely. Upon refilling their suits with the aged gas, they found it breathable but carrying a metallic odor.

However, things didn't seem nearly as dire now as they had before. The boys discovered air tanks that would keep them going for quite a while, if not forever. After refilling their suits with the old gas, they found it breathable, though it had a metallic smell.

There was a fair abundance of irradiated food such as all space craft carried. By receiving special treatment in an electronic oven, such food could be preserved for years. Although hard and rather tasteless, the present supply would at least keep them alive. The water-making machine was still in good order, and a drink from it was as fresh as if just drawn from a spring.

There was a good amount of irradiated food like all spacecraft carried. With special treatment in an electronic oven, this food could be preserved for years. Although it was hard and pretty bland, the current supply would at least keep them alive. The water-making machine was still working well, and a drink from it tasted as fresh as if it had just come from a spring.

187

However satisfactory these three main essentials were, though, they would all run out some day. That meant that the Northern Cross would have to move out of her stagnant orbit if there was any chance for survival.

However satisfactory these three main essentials were, they would eventually run out someday. That meant that the Northern Cross would have to leave her stagnant orbit if there was any chance for survival.

Rock was hopefully expectant that the ship would run again. Save for temperature changes, there had been no weather erosion to damage the craft and its fittings. Since the ship’s electrical power came from sunlight and the big solar mirror had continued to gather light over all these years, the electric system worked, and the batteries were still charged. A long-range inspection of the atomic-engine unit showed no radiation leakage. The unit had been shut down ever since the accident to the Northern Cross; the boys found the hafnium safety rods plunged well home into the atomic pile to prevent chain reaction. The automatic oil and grease feeds in the ship’s motors had given out by now, and many bearings were squeaky dry, so they replenished these.

Rock was hopefully optimistic that the ship would run again. Aside from temperature changes, there had been no weather damage to harm the craft and its fittings. Since the ship’s electrical power came from sunlight and the large solar mirror had continued to collect light over all these years, the electrical system worked, and the batteries were still charged. A long-range inspection of the atomic engine unit showed no radiation leakage. The unit had been shut down ever since the accident with the Northern Cross; the boys found the hafnium safety rods fully engaged in the atomic pile to prevent a chain reaction. The automatic oil and grease feeds in the ship’s motors had run out by now, and many bearings were extremely dry, so they replenished these.

The boys were now in the pilot’s room ready to try out the ship under its own power. The console had pretty well resisted the crush of air pressure that had caused the explosion, for the gauges were working. But of course working gauges did not necessarily mean working jets. The boys had made minor repairs in the main control room. They had reconciled themselves to living inside space suits for the rest of the way home since the Northern Cross was open to the vacuum of space, and the air lock was too badly damaged to close again.

The boys were now in the pilot's room, ready to test the ship on its own power. The console had mostly withstood the pressure that caused the explosion since the gauges were functioning. But, of course, just because the gauges were working didn't guarantee that the jets were. The boys had made some minor repairs in the main control room. They had accepted that they would have to live in space suits for the rest of the journey home since the Northern Cross was exposed to the vacuum of space, and the airlock was too damaged to close again.

188

When everything was in readiness for a test blast, Rock sat at the console with the others crowding around him to keep their eyes on the many dials. The electronic brain and autopilot were in satisfactory order and would be called upon later if the ship were able to move under its own thrust.

When everything was set for a test blast, Rock sat at the console with the others gathered around him, watching the various dials. The electronic brain and autopilot were working fine and would be used later if the ship could move on its own thrust.

Rock pressed colored buttons and shoved knife switches and floor levers.

Rock pressed colored buttons, flipped knife switches, and pulled floor levers.

“Jet chamber pressures are up!” Johnny said happily.

“Jet chamber pressures are up!” Johnny said excitedly.

“The fuel flow gauge is right!” Sparky called.

“The fuel flow gauge is correct!” Sparky called.

“The coolant is circulating!” Hugh reported.

“The coolant is circulating!” Hugh reported.

The boys felt a vibration and heard a muted hum. Then they felt a slight tug. They had already been traveling at substantial speed under orbital velocity, but the slight increase was unmistakable. A check of the dynamometer, that recorded thrust, indicated that the jets were operating properly. Rock cut off so that they could make plans.

The boys felt a vibration and heard a muffled hum. Then they felt a slight tug. They had already been moving quickly at orbital speed, but the slight boost was clear. A look at the dynamometer, which measured thrust, showed that the jets were working fine. Rock shut down so they could make plans.

“We could reduce speed and try for landing on Venus,” Rock proposed, looking out the port at the big planet that was buried within its dense veil, “but we’d have to be awfully lucky to land within radio range of any of the research settlements. Besides our radio being weak, there’s a lot of static on Venus from sunspots.”

“We could slow down and attempt to land on Venus,” Rock suggested, gazing out the window at the massive planet hidden behind its thick atmosphere. “But we’d need a lot of luck to land nearby any of the research settlements. Plus, our radio isn’t great and there’s a lot of interference from sunspots on Venus.”

189

“I’m in favor of trying to get back home,” Shep declared. “Even if we get off course we may be close enough to radio Luna or some of the space stations for help.”

“I’m all for trying to get back home,” Shep declared. “Even if we get off track, we might be close enough to reach out to Luna or some of the space stations for help.”

“As a matter of fact, Luna will be right in our path on the way back,” Rock said.

“As a matter of fact, Luna will be right in our way on the way back,” Rock said.

Shep’s suggestion seemed to be the best idea and was voted for unanimously. After all had helped in figuring out the mathematics of their course, Rock fed the tape into the autopilot. Next everyone took to shock couches.

Shep’s suggestion seemed to be the best idea and was voted for unanimously. After everyone helped work out the math for their course, Rock loaded the tape into the autopilot. Next, everyone settled into the shock couches.

The Northern Cross was in the fortunate position of being headed Earthward, meaning that its orbital speed could be added to their required velocity. In a manner of speaking, it was as if Venus were a slingshot hurling the pebble of the Northern Cross into space.

The Northern Cross was in a lucky spot, heading toward Earth, which meant that its speed in orbit could be combined with the speed they needed. In a way, it was like Venus was a slingshot launching the pebble of the Northern Cross into space.

Under the crushing pressure of their mounting acceleration, Rock watched the rising space speed in his overhead prism with concern. Would the engines of the ship, inactive for so long, respond at maximum efficiency? If they did, would the old vessel hold together under the strain?

Under the intense pressure of their increasing speed, Rock watched the rising velocity in his overhead display with concern. Would the engines of the ship, inactive for so long, respond at full capacity? If they did, would the old ship hold up under the stress?

The jets responded, at any rate. Rock’s body seemed to be squeezed flat, his eyeballs pressed deeply into their sockets, his vision blurred.

The jets responded, anyway. Rock’s body looked like it was flattened, his eyeballs pushed deep into their sockets, his vision blurred.

190

Then the ship began leveling off, and the pressure lifted from Rock’s body. Before long it was gone entirely, and he knew they could unstrap. The first thing the boys did when they were up was to check the dials on the console. Everything appeared to be satisfactory enough; the Northern Cross should be able to carry them all the way. The radio was set on automatic SOS. Although extremely remote, there was the distant possibility that some ship might be within range.

Then the ship started to level off, and the pressure eased off Rock’s body. Before long, it was completely gone, and he knew they could unstrap. The first thing the guys did once they were up was check the dials on the console. Everything looked good enough; the Northern Cross should be able to take them all the way. The radio was set to automatic SOS. Although it was highly unlikely, there was a distant chance that another ship might be within range.

Later the same day, when Rock had a moment of relaxation, he located his father’s private cabin. Being among his father’s things was almost like being in his presence and seeing him for the first time. There were the few neat clothes still hanging in the closet and the polished black boots in an orderly row.

Later that same day, when Rock finally had a moment to relax, he found his father's private cabin. Being surrounded by his father's belongings felt almost like being with him and seeing him for the first time. There were a few neatly hung clothes still in the closet and a pair of polished black boots lined up in an orderly fashion.

On a wall desk he saw a picture of his mother and a fountain pen lying with the cap off. On the floor he found a sheet of radiogram paper on which his father had evidently been writing before the disaster.

On a wall desk, he saw a picture of his mom and a fountain pen sitting uncapped. On the floor, he found a sheet of radiogram paper that his dad had clearly been writing on before the disaster.

Rock read the letter that his father had intended to radio to his wife on Earth. The boy’s eyes grew misty and there was a thickening in his throat.

Rock read the letter that his dad had planned to send to his wife back on Earth. The boy's eyes got watery, and he felt a lump rise in his throat.

The twenty-year-old message carried a tone of foreboding. It was as though Dr. Merrill felt that the four remaining less-experienced men of his original crew of nineteen could not successfully bring the ship back to port. “So close to my dream of a satellite hospital and yet so far,” were his unhappy words. “And yet we shall try with all our might, my dear, to come home. This treasure of ours must not go to waste. There is so much good that it can do.”

The twenty-year-old message had a sense of dread. It was as if Dr. Merrill believed that the four less-experienced members of his original crew of nineteen couldn’t successfully get the ship back to port. “So close to my dream of a satellite hospital and yet so far,” were his sorrowful words. “But we’ll do everything we can, my dear, to return home. This treasure of ours must not go to waste. It can do so much good.”

191

The letter ended abruptly as Dr. Merrill wrote, “Fox has just called me forward. I think they may be having trouble. I’ll tell you all about it when I get back.”

The letter ended suddenly as Dr. Merrill wrote, “Fox just called me up. I think they might be having issues. I’ll fill you in when I get back.”

But of course neither Dr. Merrill nor anyone else ever told what had happened.

But of course, neither Dr. Merrill nor anyone else ever revealed what had happened.

Rock tenderly folded the brittle paper and tucked it away safely. His mother would cherish this last word from her husband.

Rock gently folded the fragile paper and tucked it away carefully. His mom would treasure this final message from her dad.

Rock knew now why his mother had scrimped and saved, working at the algae canning plant, to make him eligible for cadet school. But he didn’t know how hurt she must have been when he washed out. She hadn’t told him that.

Rock now understood why his mother had pinched pennies and worked at the algae canning plant to get him ready for cadet school. But he had no idea how hurt she must have been when he failed to make it. She had never mentioned that to him.

The days dragged by slowly. With only a backdrop of star smudges to look at and unpalatable meals of hard, ancient food to eat, it was not exactly an enjoyable trip. Added to this of course were the youths’ additional worries about the welfare of their two buddies and whether the Northern Cross would hold together until the beloved sphere of Earth swam into view.

The days went by slowly. With just a backdrop of blurry stars to look at and unappetizing meals of hard, old food to eat, it wasn’t exactly an enjoyable trip. On top of this, the young people were also worried about the well-being of their two friends and whether the Northern Cross would stay in one piece until the cherished planet Earth came into view.

When the ship moved into the environs of Luna, the weary five knew that Earth could not be far off. Ninety-nine per cent of their journey was already over.

When the ship approached the area around Luna, the tired five realized that Earth couldn't be too far away. They had completed ninety-nine percent of their journey.

Rock studied the enlarging globe of Earth’s satellite. Its wrinkled, gray face shone dazzlingly bright under the full glare of the sun. The filtering glass was lowered over the forward port to cut down the brilliance.

Rock examined the growing image of Earth's moon. Its wrinkled, gray surface shone brilliantly under the bright sunlight. The tinted glass was lowered over the front window to reduce the glare.

192

It was on the space day following that there occurred an incident that filled the boys with exuberant hope. They were almost at their closest approach to Luna. The gray desolate lands were right “below.”

It was on the next space day that something happened that filled the boys with excited hope. They were almost at their closest point to Luna. The gray, barren lands were right “below.”

A crackling was heard over the automatically set radio.

A crackling sound was heard over the automatic radio.

“Somebody must have picked up our signal and is trying to make contact!” Shep cried out.

“Someone must have picked up our signal and is trying to make contact!” Shep shouted.

Rock moved to the console to begin cutting speed. Then all gathered around the radio.

Rock moved to the console to start reducing speed. Then everyone gathered around the radio.

Hugh was the radio expert. He scooped up the mike and slid into the chair in front of the bank of knobs.

Hugh was the radio expert. He grabbed the mic and settled into the chair in front of the panel of controls.

SS Northern Cross,” he said eagerly. “SS Northern Cross. Come in, whoever you are! Please come in!”

SS Northern Cross,” he said excitedly. “SS Northern Cross. Come in, whoever you are! Please come in!”

The crackling continued. Then there was a fragment of voice that was quickly lost in a babble of sound.

The crackling went on. Then a piece of voice emerged but was quickly drowned out by a mix of sounds.

Hugh kept talking into the mike.

Hugh kept speaking into the mic.

“It’s that faulty antenna!” Rock groaned.

“It’s that faulty antenna!” Rock complained.

The crackling continued. Just as Hugh was about to give up, a voice came in weakly again. It was a voice the boys had to strain to hear, but they caught the vital message: “Hugh—Rock!” it said. “We picked up your SOS. We’ve had to make an emergency landing on Luna.”

The crackling persisted. Just when Hugh was about to lose hope, a voice came through faintly again. It was a voice that the boys had to strain to hear, but they caught the crucial message: “Hugh—Rock!” it said. “We received your SOS. We had to make an emergency landing on Luna.”

“Leo!” Shep said. “It’s Leo!”

"Leo!" Shep exclaimed. "It's Leo!"

“Ask him quickly if Ed is all right and what their position is,” Rock said to Hugh.

“Ask him quickly if Ed is okay and what their situation is,” Rock said to Hugh.

“Yeah, we’re both all right,” came Leo’s reply. “Our position—”

“Yeah, we’re both good,” Leo replied. “Our position—”

193

A rattle of static cut him off. The boys groaned. It would be impossible to search the moon for a space ship. They had to get the exact location from Leo.

A burst of static interrupted him. The boys sighed. It would be impossible to search the moon for a spaceship. They needed to get the exact location from Leo.

They listened hopefully. Hugh kept talking, saying that they weren’t getting clear reception.

They listened with hope. Hugh continued speaking, mentioning that they weren't getting a clear signal.

Then Leo’s distorted voice came through again briefly. This time he got out the latitude and longitude of the Dog Star. Rock eagerly wrote it down.

Then Leo's distorted voice came through again for a moment. This time he shared the latitude and longitude of the Dog Star. Rock eagerly recorded it.

“Here comes Kalmus!” they heard Leo say next in a frenzied voice.

“Here comes Kalmus!” they heard Leo shout next in an intense voice.

That was the last they heard. There followed a garbled sound and then complete silence.

That was the last they heard. After that, there was a jumbled sound and then total silence.

“Kalmus must have destroyed the set,” Rock said gravely.

“Kalmus must have wrecked the set,” Rock said seriously.

“We know where to find them now, though,” Shep said with satisfaction.

“We know where to find them now, though,” Shep said with a sense of satisfaction.

Rock went to the chart files and dug through the celestial maps for one of Luna. He checked the position as given them by Leo.

Rock went to the chart files and sifted through the celestial maps for one of Luna. He checked the position as given to him by Leo.

“The place is near Archimedes in Mare Nubium,” Rock pointed out. “Get out your pencils and take a seat at the calculators, boys; we’ve got some navigation figuring to do!”

“The place is near Archimedes in Mare Nubium,” Rock said. “Grab your pencils and take a seat at the calculators, guys; we’ve got some navigation calculations to do!”

The velocity and orbital figures were worked out. Then the directions were computed in the mechanical brain and fed into the autopilot. The chemical braking rockets were switched in after the ship had turned about-face. No terrestrial landing was ever made with atomic rockets because of radioactive contamination of the ground.

The speed and orbital patterns were calculated. Then the directions were figured out in the mechanical brain and sent to the autopilot. The chemical braking rockets were activated after the ship had turned around. No landings on Earth were ever made with atomic rockets due to the radioactive contamination of the ground.

194

The boys strapped down and braced for the agony of deceleration. It was a cumbersome job, clad as they were in space gear.

The boys secured themselves and prepared for the pain of slowing down. It was a tough task, especially since they were dressed in space suits.

As the ship decelerated, Rock focused his hurting eyes on the prism overhead. The filter cut out the over-all glare of reflected sunlight from Luna’s boiling-hot surface, but the harsh blacks of dead shadow and the whites of naked sunlight were still painfully vivid. He watched the shimmering heat vapors, the miles and miles of gray pumice, heaped in waves in some places so that it resembled a gigantic sea whose motion has been suddenly stilled. Finally the great curving mouth of Archimedes began to enlarge and grow in prominence. The crater’s high, rugged walls filled the square of Rock’s prism.

As the ship slowed down, Rock focused his aching eyes on the prism above him. The filter cut out the intense glare of sunlight reflecting off Luna’s scorching surface, but the deep blacks of shadow and the bright whites of sunlight were still painfully vivid. He watched the shimmering heat waves, the endless miles of gray pumice piled up in waves that made it look like a giant sea that had suddenly come to a standstill. Finally, the massive, curved opening of Archimedes started to grow larger and more prominent. The crater’s tall, jagged walls filled the square of Rock’s prism.

Later he felt that easy, reassuring bump of the tripod fins that told him they had landed safely.

Later, he felt the smooth, comforting bump of the tripod fins that signaled they had landed safely.

“Everybody O.K.?” Rock asked, looking around.

“Is everyone good?” Rock asked, glancing around.

Johnny was pale and the others were a little groggy (they’d had to hit a deceleration of 7 G’s in order to stop the ship in time), but all attested to being alive, if shaky. Rock went over to the port to study their surroundings.

Johnny looked pale, and the others were a bit groggy (they had to slow down from 7 G’s to stop the ship on time), but they all confirmed they were alive, even if a little shaky. Rock went over to the side to check out their surroundings.

“We didn’t get off course very much,” he announced. “I can make out the Dog Star about a quarter of a mile away.”

“We didn’t stray off course too much,” he said. “I can see the Dog Star about a quarter of a mile away.”

195

In their elevated position, the boys had an extensive view of the landscape. For miles around, the ground was dead black. Only in the distance did the razor-sharp line of sunlight begin. The Northern Cross was in the broad shadow of Archimedes and the distant Dog Star was also. Between the ships lay irregular rock shapes and uneven ground. A rift sliced across the area, appearing to make contact between the ships impossible.

In their high spot, the boys had a wide view of the landscape. For miles around, the ground was pitch black. Only in the distance did the sharp line of sunlight start. The Northern Cross was in the deep shadow of Archimedes, and the distant Dog Star was too. Between the ships were jagged rock formations and uneven terrain. A deep split cut across the area, seeming to make it impossible for the ships to connect.

“I wonder if Kalmus knows we’ve landed?” Shep said.

“I wonder if Kalmus knows we’ve landed?” Shep said.

“Even if they don’t know we’re here,” Johnny put in, “they are protected by that big ditch. Not to mention being safely inside the ship.”

“Even if they don’t know we’re here,” Johnny added, “they're protected by that big ditch. Plus, they’re safely inside the ship.”

“I’ll admit we’ve got our job cut out for us,” Rock said, “but I don’t think we should try going back to Earth for help and count on the Dog Star remaining here to be captured. We might never see Ed and Leo again.”

“I’ll admit we have a tough task ahead of us,” Rock said, “but I don’t think we should try going back to Earth for help and rely on the Dog Star staying here to be captured. We might never see Ed and Leo again.”

“Rock is right,” Hugh said. “We’ll have to figure out how to get over to the Dog Star and free the boys from those crooks as soon as possible.”

“Rock is right,” Hugh said. “We need to figure out how to get to the Dog Star and rescue the guys from those crooks as soon as we can.”

Rock got out the pair of binoculars he had found among the things belonging to the ill-fated crewmen before them. Then he looked through them at the distant globe of the Dog Star. The ship had barely missed a high wall of dark-colored lunabase rock. The wall was jagged and spongy, like most formations on Luna, which had so little atmospheric erosion to wear them down. As he examined the wall, a sudden idea came to him.

Rock pulled out the binoculars he had discovered among the belongings of the unfortunate crew members before him. He then looked through them at the distant orb of the Dog Star. The ship had narrowly avoided crashing into a high wall of dark-colored lunar rock. The wall was jagged and spongy, like most formations on the Moon, which experienced very little atmospheric erosion to wear them down. As he studied the wall, a sudden idea struck him.

“Why don’t a couple of us try to get over to that rock wall next to the Dog Star?” he proposed. “We can climb it and look through some of the ports. That way we may be able to see what the others are up to and make our plans accordingly.”

“Why don’t a few of us head over to that rock wall next to the Dog Star?” he suggested. “We can climb it and check out some of the openings. That way we can see what the others are doing and plan accordingly.”

196

“Why just two?” Sparky wanted to know.

"Why just two?" Sparky asked.

“Less chance of being seen by Kalmus,” Rock answered. “Also, if the two get caught, that still leaves three to think of something to do.”

“Less chance of being spotted by Kalmus,” Rock replied. “Also, if the two get caught, that still leaves three to come up with a plan.”

“We haven’t yet figured how to cross that big ditch,” Hugh pointed out.

“We haven’t figured out how to cross that big ditch yet,” Hugh pointed out.

“I’ve thought of that too,” Rock said. “We can carry along a bunk ladder out of one of the dorms. From here it looks as if the ladder will span the ditch.”

“I’ve thought of that too,” Rock said. “We can take a bunk ladder from one of the dorms. From here, it looks like the ladder will reach across the ditch.”

“It sounds risky,” Johnny remarked.

“It sounds risky,” Johnny said.

“We’ve got to do something,” Shep countered. “I agree with Rock. How about you and me trying it, Rock?”

“We need to take action,” Shep replied. “I’m with Rock on this. How about you and I give it a shot, Rock?”

The matter was settled. But before anyone could go outside, the area had to be given time to clear of residual radioactivity around the atomic rocket nozzles. After waiting an hour, Rock and Shep got the ladder and carried it downstairs several flights to the air lock.

The issue was resolved. But before anyone could head outside, they needed to wait for the area to clear of leftover radioactivity around the atomic rocket nozzles. After waiting for an hour, Rock and Shep grabbed the ladder and carried it down several flights to the airlock.

The ladder was tossed through the air lock to the ground. It floated feather-light. The former cadets descended by way of the ship’s ladder. They carried a Geiger counter for checking contamination. Besides the portable ladder, they had with them binoculars, a safety rope, and a walkie-talkie radio for communicating with the Northern Cross.

The ladder was thrown through the airlock to the ground. It floated like a feather. The former cadets climbed down using the ship's ladder. They brought a Geiger counter to check for contamination. In addition to the portable ladder, they had binoculars, a safety rope, and a walkie-talkie to communicate with the Northern Cross.

197

The area was free of contamination. The boys found walking quite awkward at first and laughed at their own clumsy efforts as they fairly danced along through the volcanic and meteoric dust. There was quite a difference between being absolutely weightless in magnetic-soled shoes and being of one-sixth Earth weight without such shoes. They finally got the hang of it and found they could take gliding steps of about five feet at a time.

The area was free of contamination. The boys found walking pretty awkward at first and laughed at their own clumsy attempts as they practically danced through the volcanic and meteoric dust. There was a big difference between being completely weightless in magnetic-soled shoes and being one-sixth of Earth’s weight without those shoes. Eventually, they figured it out and realized they could take gliding steps of about five feet at a time.

They kept behind rocks and ground rises to minimize the chance of their being seen. They still could not be certain Kalmus had not seen the Northern Cross come down.

They stayed hidden behind rocks and hills to reduce the chances of being spotted. They still couldn’t be sure that Kalmus hadn’t seen the Northern Cross come down.

The rocks and ground were covered with a down of hoarfrost. This was due to Luna’s scant moisture content condensing in the exceedingly rare atmosphere which was made up principally of carbon dioxide. As they moved along, Rock saw that Shep was beginning to grow a whitish fuzz of dry ice on his suit.

The rocks and ground were covered in a layer of frost. This happened because Luna had very little moisture that condensed in the extremely thin atmosphere, which was mostly made up of carbon dioxide. As they moved along, Rock noticed that Shep was starting to develop a white fuzz of dry ice on his suit.

It was hard for Rock to realize that the temperature around them was several hundred degrees below zero, while only a scant mile or two farther out it was hotter than boiling water under the full rays of the sun. This was only one of Luna’s many strange features that fascinated him. He wished this had been a trip of exploration and fun instead of the grim battle that it was.

It was tough for Rock to accept that the temperature around them was several hundred degrees below zero, while just a mile or two farther out, it was hotter than boiling water under the blazing sun. This was just one of Luna’s many bizarre traits that intrigued him. He wished this had been a trip of exploration and adventure instead of the serious battle that it was.

As they approached the great rift in the ground, Rock began to get a queasy feeling.

As they got closer to the huge crack in the ground, Rock started to feel a bit uneasy.

“Wide, isn’t it?” he asked Shep over his suit radio.

"Pretty wide, right?" he asked Shep over his suit radio.

“And deep,” Shep replied, after a look over the brink that had showed no bottom.

“And deep,” Shep replied, after glancing over the edge and seeing no bottom.

198

They brought the ladder over to the edge and carefully spanned the gulf with it.

They carried the ladder to the edge and carefully extended it across the gap.

“It just does make it!” Rock gasped. “There’s only about a foot to spare on each end.”

“It really does fit!” Rock gasped. “There’s only about a foot of space left on each end.”

They found a wedge of rock like a dinosaur’s tooth deeply embedded in the ground not far from the crack. Around this they tied one end of their safety rope. Then Rock tied the other end around his waist.

They discovered a chunk of rock that looked like a dinosaur’s tooth, firmly lodged in the ground close to the crack. They tied one end of their safety rope around it. Then Rock tied the other end around his waist.

“Hold on to the ladder to make sure it doesn’t slip,” Rock told his friend, and slowly he started out over the plunging abyss.

“Hold on to the ladder to make sure it doesn’t slip,” Rock told his friend, and slowly he started out over the steep drop.

Rock looked down through the rungs at the black emptiness below. Although he wore the safety line, a fall could be dangerous. He looked ahead as he kept moving forward. The other end of the ladder was wobbling back and forth. When he reached the opposite side of the brink and climbed onto firm ground, he was aware only of the perspiration trickling down his face. It made him turn down his suit heat a couple of degrees.

Rock looked down through the rungs at the dark emptiness below. Even though he was secured with a safety line, a fall could be risky. He focused ahead as he continued to move forward. The other end of the ladder was swaying back and forth. When he finally got to the edge and stepped onto solid ground, all he noticed was the sweat running down his face. It made him lower the temperature on his suit by a couple of degrees.

He untied the safety line and threw it back to Shep. Then his friend started over the perilous bridge, with Rock holding his side of the ladder as firm as he was able. Shep made it safely too, so they were both vastly relieved.

He untied the safety line and tossed it back to Shep. Then his friend began crossing the dangerous bridge, with Rock holding his side of the ladder as tightly as he could. Shep made it across safely as well, so they both felt a huge sense of relief.

“We’ll just leave the ladder in place,” Rock suggested, then added gravely, “That’s in case we have to cross it in a hurry.”

“We’ll just leave the ladder here,” Rock suggested, then added seriously, “That’s in case we need to cross it quickly.”

199

Without the ladder to hamper them they could be more furtive in their movements. They dodged lithely around towering chunks of light-colored lunarite and darker lunabase. The rock formations looked like petrified sponges jutting up out of a dried-up sea bottom. When the two had to go out in the open, they sprinted toward the next place of cover. Since hoarfrost continued to gather on their suits, they constantly brushed it off. A moving white figure even in the deep shadows might be noticed by anyone in the Dog Star.

Without the ladder to slow them down, they could be sneakier in their movements. They quickly dodged around tall chunks of light-colored lunar rock and darker lunar base materials. The rock formations resembled petrified sponges sticking up from a dried-up sea floor. Whenever they had to go out in the open, they sprinted toward the next spot for cover. Since frost kept forming on their suits, they were constantly brushing it off. A moving white figure, even in the deep shadows, could be spotted by anyone in the Dog Star.

Now only a few hundred feet separated Rock and Shep from the space ship. They began swinging inward nearer the glacis or outer slope of the crater, heading toward the wall of lunabase.

Now only a few hundred feet separated Rock and Shep from the spaceship. They began swinging inward closer to the glacis or outer slope of the crater, moving toward the wall of the lunabase.

“If they’ve seen us, they haven’t given any sign,” Rock said with some measure of satisfaction when they had reached the foot of the wall and were watching the dumbbell shape of the Dog Star just a short distance away. Standing on its tripod base, it looked like a huge kettle.

“If they’ve seen us, they haven’t shown any sign,” Rock said with a bit of satisfaction as they reached the bottom of the wall and watched the dumbbell shape of the Dog Star just a short distance away. Standing on its tripod base, it looked like a giant kettle.

Rock and Shep started up the rugged slope. Although precipitous and craggy, it did not look to be too difficult to climb since there were natural footholds at almost every step. Nevertheless a slip would be perilous, if not fatal. The boys had been well drilled in the dire effects of having one’s space suit ripped open. In such case the suit collapsed like a burst balloon, admitting the killing cold or heat, whichever it might be, causing death.

Rock and Shep began their climb up the steep slope. While it was steep and rocky, it didn't seem too hard to scale since there were natural footholds nearly everywhere. Still, a slip would be dangerous, if not deadly. The boys had been thoroughly trained on the serious consequences of having their space suits torn open. In that situation, the suit would collapse like a popped balloon, letting in the deadly cold or heat, whichever it was, leading to death.

200

When Rock and Shep were at a height level with the ports of the Dog Star, they began crawling laterally toward the ship. Rime covered the corallike edges, making them slippery as the comparative warmth of their space suits melted the ice particles. They were about fifty feet from the ship at this point. Rock checked the counter. There was no gamma-ray contamination from the Dog Star. It was safe to approach closer.

When Rock and Shep were at the same height as the ports of the Dog Star, they started crawling sideways toward the ship. Frost covered the corallike edges, making them slippery as the slight warmth from their space suits melted the ice particles. They were about fifty feet away from the ship at that point. Rock checked the counter. There was no gamma-ray contamination from the Dog Star. It was safe to get closer.

They got as close as they dared to the port that looked in on the main control room. They could see Leo and Ed working intently on an opened gear-box beside the instrument console. Across the room sat Jack Judas, a grim look on his beetle-browed face. And in his hand the boys could see a blaster.

They got as close as they felt comfortable to the port that looked into the main control room. They could see Leo and Ed focused on a gear box that was open next to the instrument console. Across the room sat Jack Judas, wearing a serious expression on his furrowed brow. And in his hand, the boys could see a blaster.

“They did smuggle weapons aboard, Rock!” Shep said. “They must have hidden them carefully.”

“They definitely smuggled weapons on board, Rock!” Shep said. “They must have hidden them really well.”

“That proves they planned the scheme from the very beginning,” Rock said.

"That shows they crafted the plan from the very start," Rock said.

“And it’s going to make it harder for us, because we’re unarmed,” Shep remarked.

“And it’s going to make it harder for us because we’re unarmed,” Shep said.

“I believe the boys are stalling them,” Rock said. “They probably doctored the controls and brought the ship down just to give us time to catch up with them.”

“I think the guys are holding them up,” Rock said. “They probably messed with the controls and landed the ship just to buy us time to catch up with them.”

“I wish there were some way to let them know we’ve landed,” Shep said. “That is, if Kalmus hasn’t found out already.”

“I wish there was a way to let them know we’ve landed,” Shep said. “That is, if Kalmus hasn’t found out already.”

201

Shep started to move into a better position to see when suddenly his foothold gave away beneath him. His cry blasted loudly over Rock’s receiver. Rock made an instinctive grab for his friend. He barely caught hold of an anchor ring on the other’s space belt in time to keep him from tumbling all the way to the ground. Rock steadied him as Shep thrust about with his feet for a new foothold.

Shep began to shift to a better spot to see when suddenly his footing slipped out from under him. His yell echoed loudly over Rock’s receiver. Rock instinctively reached for his friend. He barely managed to grab an anchor ring on Shep's space belt just in time to prevent him from falling all the way to the ground. Rock steadied him while Shep kicked around with his feet looking for a new foothold.

“I thought I was a goner!” Shep said tremulously.

“I thought I was done for!” Shep said shakily.

During the boys’ struggles they had evidently released loose material, for they saw a quantity of the porous stone cascade down the wall and strike the side of the ship.

During the boys' struggles, they had clearly loosened some debris, as they saw a lot of the porous stone tumble down the wall and hit the side of the ship.

“We’ve got to scram!” Rock said urgently. “They’re bound to have heard that inside! Now they’ll know we’re on Luna!”

“We need to get out of here!” Rock said urgently. “They must have heard that inside! Now they'll know we're on Luna!”

They scrambled downward as fast as possible, without being reckless. It seemed as if the lunabase were more slippery than ever. Twice the boys’ feet slipped, and only timely bracing by the other prevented disaster.

They hurried down as quickly as they could, without being careless. It felt like the lunabase was slicker than ever. Twice, the boys’ feet slipped, and only quick support from the other kept them from falling.

When they were about halfway down, Shep’s foot wedged into a crevice.

When they were about halfway down, Shep’s foot got stuck in a crack.

“Look what I had to do with my big feet!” Shep groaned.

“Look what I had to do with my huge feet!” Shep complained.

“Don’t worry,” Rock said. “It’ll take them a few minutes to get space suits on if they have decided to come out and investigate.”

“Don’t worry,” Rock said. “It’ll take them a few minutes to get their space suits on if they’ve decided to come out and check it out.”

Rock gently but firmly began working on his friend’s imprisoned foot. He moved it back and forth, tugging and pushing. But it held fast. Even after several minutes, Shep was still a prisoner.

Rock gently but firmly started working on his friend’s stuck foot. He moved it back and forth, pulling and pushing. But it wouldn't budge. Even after several minutes, Shep was still trapped.

202

Then suddenly the thing that the boys had feared happened. The air lock of the Dog Star opened and a ladder was thrust out until it reached the ground. Kalmus and two of his companions began descending. They all carried blasters.

Then suddenly, the thing the boys had feared happened. The airlock of the Dog Star opened, and a ladder was extended until it reached the ground. Kalmus and two of his companions began climbing down. They all had blasters with them.

“Now we’re done—” Shep blurted, only to be shushed abruptly by his friend. Shep had forgotten that all the suit radios were on the same wave length.

“Now we’re done—” Shep blurted, only to be shushed abruptly by his friend. Shep had forgotten that all the suit radios were on the same wavelength.

“I think we’re barking up the wrong tree!” the boys heard Ben Spooner say when they were on the ground. “That wasn’t anything but some loose rock that fell off that hill up there.”

“I think we're going after the wrong thing!” the boys heard Ben Spooner say while they were on the ground. “That was just some loose rock that fell off that hill up there.”

“Rocks don’t just fall on Luna!” Kalmus retorted. “Something has to move them! I still believe those guys have traced us here! Leo must have been able to contact them by radio before I could break up the set!”

“Rocks don’t just fall on Luna!” Kalmus shot back. “Something has to move them! I still think those guys followed us here! Leo must have managed to contact them by radio before I could break up the set!”

“I don’t see anybody around,” Mumbly Pegg remarked.

“I don’t see anyone around,” Mumbly Pegg said.

“’Course you don’t see ’em!” Kalmus growled. “You dead brain! You don’t think they’re standing around waiting to be caught, do you? Start climbing up that hill, both of you!”

“Of course you don’t see them!” Kalmus growled. “You brainless idiot! You don’t think they’re just standing around waiting to be caught, do you? Start climbing up that hill, both of you!”

Rock eased down as flat as he could get and motioned Shep to do the same. Through his helmet, Rock could see the grimace of pain on Shep’s face as his movement put pressure on the trapped foot. Rock cautioned him not to groan or speak a word.

Rock lay down as flat as he could and signaled for Shep to do the same. Through his helmet, Rock noticed the grimace of pain on Shep’s face as moving put pressure on the trapped foot. Rock warned him not to groan or say a word.

203

Over his radio Rock heard Spooner and Pegg breathing hard as they began scrambling up the formation, followed by Kalmus. Rock kept perfectly still, hoping with all his might that the men would not discover them.

Over his radio, Rock heard Spooner and Pegg breathing heavily as they started climbing up the formation, followed by Kalmus. Rock stayed completely still, hoping with all his might that the men wouldn't find them.

“I still think we’re barking up the wrong tree!” stocky Ben Spooner repeated as his breathing grew harder at every upward step.

“I still think we’re going in the wrong direction!” stocky Ben Spooner repeated as his breathing got heavier with each step up.

“Shut up and keep climbing!” came Kalmus’ voice. “They’re bound to be up there!”

“Shut up and keep climbing!” Kalmus shouted. “They have to be up there!”

Shep was trying manfully to be silent, but every now and then an involuntary sob of pain escaped his lips. They could hear Mumbly Pegg murmuring to himself, in his own peculiar incessant manner.

Shep was doing his best to stay quiet, but every now and then a sob of pain slipped out. They could hear Mumbly Pegg muttering to himself in his usual nonstop way.

Now Spooner was getting closer. He was only about fifteen feet away, and, as if following some telepathic message, he continued approaching the youths.

Now Spooner was getting closer. He was only about fifteen feet away, and, as if following some sort of telepathic message, he kept moving towards the youths.

“We’re done for,” Rock thought, with despair. “There’s nothing to keep him from finding us.”

“We're doomed,” Rock thought, feeling hopeless. “There's nothing stopping him from finding us.”

Rock lowered himself still flatter, until the sharp edges of lunar stone pressed dangerously into his inflated suit. Spooner still climbed. Another couple of feet and he would be looking right down on them. They heard the sucking of his tired breath and choking wheezes as if he couldn’t take another step.

Rock laid himself down even flatter, until the sharp edges of the lunar rock dug uncomfortably into his inflated suit. Spooner continued to climb. Just a couple more feet and he’d be looking right down at them. They heard the sound of his exhausted breaths and wheezing gasps, as if he couldn’t push himself to take another step.

“Tony!” Rock heard him call weakly. “I can’t go any higher! Besides, I can see the top and nobody’s up here! I’ve got to come down!”

“Tony!” Rock heard him call faintly. “I can’t climb any higher! Plus, I can see the top and there’s nobody up here! I have to come down!”

“Come on down then, you weakling!” Kalmus grated. “What a bunch of saps I brought along with me!”

“Come on down then, you wimp!” Kalmus snapped. “What a bunch of losers I brought with me!”

204

“I can see the top too,” came Pegg’s voice from another part of the formation. “There’s nobody up here, Tony.”

“I can see the top too,” Pegg said from another part of the group. “There’s no one up here, Tony.”

“I guess you guys were right after all,” Kalmus finally conceded.

“I guess you guys were right after all,” Kalmus finally admitted.

It seemed a terribly long time before the men got to the ground and disappeared into the ship. Rock gave them time to remove their space gear before daring to speak over his radio.

It felt like it took forever for the men to reach the ground and vanish into the ship. Rock waited for them to take off their space suits before he finally spoke over his radio.

“Boy, that’s the closest call we’ll ever have!” Shep said.

“Wow, that was the closest call we’ll ever have!” Shep said.

“We’re still not out of the woods,” Rock reminded him. “We’ve got to get you free.”

“We're still not in the clear,” Rock reminded him. “We need to get you free.”

He went after the trapped foot with a more determined vengeance. Shep howled, but Rock finally jerked it free of the stubborn crevice.

He went after the trapped foot with a stronger resolve. Shep howled, but Rock finally yanked it free from the stubborn crevice.

When they reached the bottom, Shep was limping and said his ankle hurt. Rock supported him and they headed back toward the Northern Cross. They continued with caution, keeping out of the open as much as possible.

When they got to the bottom, Shep was limping and said his ankle was hurting. Rock helped him, and they made their way back toward the Northern Cross. They moved carefully, staying out of sight as much as they could.

“I don’t see that we accomplished much,” Shep said wearily.

“I don’t think we achieved much,” Shep said tiredly.

“It’s given me another plan, at least,” Rock replied, brushing at a new growth of ice crystals.

“It’s given me another plan, at least,” Rock replied, brushing off a fresh layer of ice crystals.

“Oh, oh, here we go again!” Shep sighed, then winced as his ankle hurt him again.

“Oh, oh, here we go again!” Shep sighed, then winced as his ankle throbbed again.

205

“All of us,” Rock began, “except you—if you’re not up to it—will come back over here. We’ve already proved that the trip can be made without their seeing us. We’ll station ourselves around the air lock, except for one who will climb the formation and kick rocks down again on the ship. This time Kalmus will be sure it’s us, and they’ll come out to investigate again. When they come out, our bunch will slip inside. If Judas has been left to watch Leo and Ed, he shouldn’t give us much trouble by himself if we slip up on him and catch him unawares. Once we’ve locked out the other three they’ll give in willingly just to get back inside.”

“All of us,” Rock began, “except you—if you’re not up for it—will come back over here. We’ve already shown that the trip can be made without them seeing us. We’ll position ourselves around the airlock, except for one person who will climb the formation and kick rocks down onto the ship. This time, Kalmus will be sure it’s us, and they’ll come out to check again. When they come out, our group will slip inside. If Judas has been left to watch Leo and Ed, he shouldn’t cause us much trouble by himself if we sneak up on him and catch him off guard. Once we’ve locked out the other three, they’ll give in willingly just to get back inside.”

“That’s pretty daring,” Shep said doubtfully, “but I guess we’ve got to be daring if we’re going to save the boys.”

"That's pretty bold," Shep said uncertainly, "but I suppose we have to be bold if we're going to save the guys."

As they walked, Rock radioed the Northern Cross with the walkie-talkie he’d been carrying on his back, telling the boys of their close call.

As they walked, Rock radioed the Northern Cross with the walkie-talkie he’d been carrying on his back, telling the guys about their close call.

When the two reached the ladder bridge across the rift, Shep had difficulty crossing with his injured foot. He went first, and as Rock steadied the frail bridge, he held his breath tensely for fear Shep would slip. They had used the safety rope again, but, if one of them should fall, he could easily rip open his suit as he thudded against the jagged side of the chasm.

When the two got to the ladder bridge over the gap, Shep struggled to cross with his injured foot. He went ahead, and as Rock secured the shaky bridge, he held his breath nervously, worried that Shep might slip. They had used the safety rope again, but if either of them fell, he could easily tear his suit when he hit the sharp edge of the chasm.

Once more, however, they got across without mishap and were soon back at the ship. The boys helped them in eagerly.

Once again, they managed to get across without any problems and soon returned to the ship. The boys eagerly assisted them.

“Are you fellows ready to go back with me?” Rock asked them.

“Are you guys ready to head back with me?” Rock asked them.

206

They looked at him in amazement. He explained his new plan to them. All considered it taking a big chance, but, not being able to think of anything better, they agreed that they might as well try it.

They stared at him in disbelief. He laid out his new plan for them. Everyone thought it was a huge risk, but since they couldn't come up with anything better, they agreed it was worth a shot.

“Kalmus is getting mean and nasty,” Shep told them. “This thing seems to be getting on his nerves. There’s no telling what he’ll do to the boys before this is all over. He and his men have blasters, and they mean business.”

“Kalmus is getting really mean,” Shep told them. “This whole situation seems to be driving him crazy. There's no telling what he'll do to the guys before it's all over. He and his crew have blasters, and they're serious about it.”

The boys prepared a snack for themselves, then began to dress, trying to choose the best of the antiquated suits.

The boys made a snack for themselves, then started getting dressed, trying to pick the best of the old-fashioned suits.

Shep did not suit up. He said that he wouldn’t be able to help any because of his ankle, which was noticeably swollen now. He wouldn’t let any of the others stay behind with him, however.

Shep didn’t put on his gear. He said he couldn’t help out because his ankle was really swollen now. He wouldn’t let any of the others stay behind with him, though.

When all were dressed and ready to go, they said good-by to their crippled buddy.

When everyone was dressed and ready to go, they said goodbye to their friend in the wheelchair.

“What’ll I do if you don’t come back?” Shep asked Rock.

“What will I do if you don't come back?” Shep asked Rock.

“I guess you’ll just have to come over and join us,” Rock replied, half-jokingly. “Two could possibly get the ship back to port in a pinch but not one man alone.”

“I guess you’ll just have to come over and join us,” Rock said, half-joking. “Two people might just manage to get the ship back to port in a pinch, but one person alone can’t do it.”

“I think I’ll prefer your coming back,” Shep said, with a broad grin. “Good luck, you guys.”

“I think I'll prefer you coming back,” Shep said with a big grin. “Good luck, you all.”

The four of them started out. Rock showed his friends the route he and Shep had taken before, one that appeared safe from possible inquiring eyes aboard the Dog Star. It took them some time to cross the chasm, since each fellow had to tie on the safety rope as he went over.

The four of them set off. Rock showed his friends the path he and Shep had taken before, one that seemed safe from any curious eyes on the Dog Star. It took them a while to get across the chasm, as each guy had to secure the safety rope while making his way over.

207

“I’ll climb the lunabase formation,” Rock told them, “because I was up there before and know the way. The rest of you keep away from the ports and sneak up to the air lock over there. When I see that you’re ready, I’ll kick some stone down onto the ship. That should bring them outside in a few minutes. We’ve already made our plans from then on.”

“I’ll climb the lunabase formation,” Rock said to them, “because I’ve been up there before and know the way. The rest of you stay away from the ports and sneak over to the airlock. When I see that you’re ready, I’ll kick some rocks down onto the ship. That should make them come outside in a few minutes. We’ve already made our plans from there.”

Rock watched Hugh, Sparky, and Johnny slip agilely into the open and bound like gazelles over to the air lock. Then he started to climb the wall as he and Shep had done before.

Rock watched Hugh, Sparky, and Johnny move gracefully into the open and leap like gazelles over to the airlock. Then he began to climb the wall just like he and Shep had done before.

It was then that the shocking collapse of Rock’s bold plan came about.

It was then that the surprising downfall of Rock’s ambitious plan happened.

Kalmus and all three of his men darted swiftly from behind the ship, two on each side. They leveled their blasters at the boys, warning them to stay in their tracks.

Kalmus and all three of his men quickly emerged from behind the ship, two on each side. They aimed their blasters at the boys, warning them to stay put.

“Keep them covered, Ben,” Kalmus ordered. “Come on, Jack and Mumbly. There’s another one around here somewhere. I saw four of them.”

“Keep them covered, Ben,” Kalmus commanded. “Come on, Jack and Mumbly. There's another one around here somewhere. I saw four of them.”

The shocking suddenness of the countermove had left Rock numb and immobile for a few seconds. But he quickly regained his composure and sprang into action. He leaped to the ground and scrambled madly to safety behind the lunabase formation.

The shocking suddenness of the countermove had left Rock numb and immobile for a few seconds. But he quickly regained his composure and sprang into action. He jumped to the ground and scrambled frantically to safety behind the lunabase formation.

He had barely ducked behind a monolith before two helmeted heads loomed some twenty feet away. A glance in the other direction showed him the third. He had to get out of there quickly.

He had just ducked behind a huge stone structure when two people in helmets appeared about twenty feet away. A quick look the other way revealed the third one. He needed to get out of there fast.

208

He dashed into the open and with great leaps tried to put as much distance between himself and his pursuers as he could. He got a good start on them before they caught sight of him and gave chase.

He sprinted into the open and with big jumps tried to put as much distance between himself and his pursuers as possible. He got a good head start on them before they spotted him and started chasing after him.

“Stop!” Kalmus roared. “We’ll shoot if you don’t!”

“Stop!” Kalmus shouted. “We’ll shoot if you don’t!”

Rock kept running, heading for the chasm. If the three were shooting at him, he had no way of telling in the near airlessness of the planet. He wouldn’t know unless he felt the hot stab of a heat ray and the explosive loss of air from his suit.

Rock kept running, aiming for the chasm. If the three were shooting at him, he had no way of knowing in the almost airless atmosphere of the planet. He wouldn’t find out until he felt the searing jolt of a heat ray and the sudden loss of air from his suit.

Reaching the rift, he cast a hurried glance behind and saw the three still following. Not having time to tie on the safety rope, Rock started across the chasm.

Reaching the gap, he quickly looked back and saw the three still trailing him. Not having time to tie on the safety rope, Rock began to cross the chasm.

Over his radio he continued to hear Kalmus’ threats. The voice grew louder as the pursuers drew close. Being able to move ten feet or so at a jump, it wouldn’t take them many seconds to reach the chasm.

Over his radio, he kept hearing Kalmus’ threats. The voice got louder as the pursuers got closer. With the ability to leap about ten feet at a time, it wouldn't take them long to reach the chasm.

Rock clutched at the far bank and hauled himself onto safe ground. As he exhaustedly pulled the ladder across out of reach of the others, he looked up to see them almost at the edge. But without the ladder, they were helpless to advance any farther.

Rock grabbed onto the far bank and pulled himself onto solid ground. As he tiredly dragged the ladder away from the others, he looked up to see them nearly at the edge. But without the ladder, they were stuck and couldn’t move any further.

Fearing a well-placed shot, Rock scrambled for cover behind a protective clump of boulders not far off. Only then did he feel that he could dare take a deep breath since the terrible ordeal had begun. Kalmus and his two companions seemed reluctant to attempt a jump of the chasm and headed back to the Dog Star.

Fearing a well-aimed shot, Rock quickly found cover behind a cluster of boulders nearby. Only then did he feel he could take a deep breath since the horrible ordeal had started. Kalmus and his two friends seemed hesitant to try jumping across the chasm and turned back to the Dog Star.

209

Almost exhausted, he pulled the ladder across and out of their reach.

Nearly worn out, he moved the ladder away, putting it out of their reach.

210

Rock continued on to the Northern Cross.

Rock continued on to the Northern Cross.

When Shep admitted him into the ship, Rock related the unhappy story with bitter tears in his eyes.

When Shep let him onto the ship, Rock shared the sad story with tears of bitterness in his eyes.

“You guys should have set me adrift long ago!” Rock burst out. “I’ve been giving orders ever since we started, and every plan has backfired! Now there are only the two of us left!”

“You guys should have sent me away a long time ago!” Rock yelled. “I’ve been calling the shots since we started, and every plan has gone wrong! Now it’s just the two of us left!”

“We had to have a leader,” Shep said more calmly. “We chose you because we thought you were the best. We still do. Now quit feeling sorry for yourself!”

“We needed a leader,” Shep said more calmly. “We chose you because we believed you were the best. We still do. Now stop feeling sorry for yourself!”

“I don’t know what could have happened!” Rock sighed, shaking his head.

“I have no idea what could have happened!” Rock sighed, shaking his head.

I know,” Shep said. “Kalmus just happened to see you fellows coming, that’s all.”

"I know," Shep said. "Kalmus just happened to see you guys coming, that's all."

Rock sat down wearily. “You take over from here, Shep. I’m licked.”

Rock sat down tiredly. “You take over from here, Shep. I'm done.”

Shep could see that his friend was genuinely distressed. He concealed the harrowing pain he felt in his ankle and tried to think of their next move. Minutes passed without Rock speaking. He merely stared out the port at the star-jeweled sky and the shimmering ball of Earth that could look so close to a person in space and yet be so far away.

Shep noticed that his friend was really upset. He hid the intense pain in his ankle and focused on what they should do next. Minutes went by without Rock saying anything. He just stared out the window at the star-filled sky and the sparkling Earth, which looked so close to someone in space but was still so far away.

“You said that two could run this ship in a pinch,” Shep spoke to break the silence. “We’ll just have to take the Northern Cross back to port ourselves and get help from the Space Guard. The boys will probably try to stall longer and keep the Dog Star on the ground.”

“You said two people could handle this ship in a tough spot,” Shep broke the silence. “We’ll just have to take the Northern Cross back to port ourselves and get help from the Space Guard. The guys will probably try to stall longer and keep the Dog Star on the ground.”

211

“I guess that is the only way,” Rock admitted, then added dismally, “If the ship isn’t here when the Guard comes back, we probably won’t see the fellows anymore, that’s all.”

“I guess that’s the only way,” Rock admitted, then added gloomily, “If the ship isn’t here when the Guard comes back, we probably won’t see the guys anymore, that’s it.”

“What you need is a good rest, Rock,” Shep told him. “None of us has had one since we came here. Let’s get a few hours of sleep, one at a time, and then get back to the problem when we’re more refreshed. I’ll stand first watch to see if the Dog Star takes off.”

“What you need is a good rest, Rock,” Shep said. “None of us has had one since we got here. Let’s grab a few hours of sleep, one at a time, and then tackle the problem when we’re more refreshed. I’ll take the first watch to see if the Dog Star takes off.”

“I am pretty tired,” Rock said. “This time we’ll do what you say, Shep,” he smiled feebly. “You be sure to wake me to relieve you.”

“I’m really tired,” Rock said. “This time we’ll do what you say, Shep,” he smiled weakly. “Make sure to wake me up to take over for you.”

Rock stretched out in a chair and fell asleep almost immediately.

Rock settled back in a chair and dozed off almost right away.

The next thing he remembered was his friend shaking him. Rock stirred sleepily.

The next thing he remembered was his friend shaking him. Rock stirred awake.

“I guess I’ll be shot for going to sleep on guard duty,” Shep confessed. “I just couldn’t help it, though.”

“I guess I’ll get in trouble for falling asleep on guard duty,” Shep admitted. “I just couldn’t help it, though.”

Rock had no reason to doubt that the Dog Star would not still be in its same spot, but some impulse prompted him to look out the port just the same. His heart suddenly seemed to go dead inside of him.

Rock had no reason to doubt that the Dog Star would still be in the same spot, but something urged him to look out the port anyway. His heart suddenly felt like it went dead inside him.

“The ship is gone, Shep!”

"The ship's gone, Shep!"

“Oh, no!”

“Oh, no!”

The glasses revealed indisputably that the ship had blasted off. There was only a blackened ring and a depression where the Dog Star had been before.

The glasses clearly showed that the ship had taken off. All that remained was a blackened ring and a depression where the Dog Star used to be.

212

“They’ve gotten the jump on us again!” Rock said brokenly.

“They’ve caught us off guard again!” Rock said, frustrated.

“Kalmus must have threatened the boys, or else Judas got the ship off,” Shep said.

“Kalmus must have scared the boys, or else Judas got the ship away,” Shep said.

“Whatever it was, they’re gone now,” Rock said hopelessly. “They can be heading for almost any place in the solar system.”

“Whatever it was, they’re gone now,” Rock said hopelessly. “They could be heading to just about anywhere in the solar system.”

“What do you think we should do now?” Shep asked.

“What do you think we should do now?” Shep asked.

“Go ahead with our same plan to notify the Guard, I guess,” Rock replied tonelessly. “They’ll probably send out some cruisers to look for the Dog Star.”

“Go ahead with our same plan to notify the Guard, I guess,” Rock replied flatly. “They’ll probably send out some cruisers to look for the Dog Star.”

Rock stared solemnly out the port. “It’s my fault all this has happened. My fault that we ever started out on this crazy treasure hunt and my fault that the boys are in the hands of these space pirates!”

Rock stared solemnly out the port. “It’s my fault all this has happened. My fault that we ever started out on this crazy treasure hunt and my fault that the guys are in the hands of these space pirates!”

“Don’t blame yourself, Rock. The fellows knew very well what they were getting into. It’s not your fault that things haven’t worked out.”

“Don’t blame yourself, Rock. The guys knew exactly what they were getting into. It’s not your fault that things didn’t go as planned.”

Rock tried to shake off the pall of despair that had dogged him for the past few hours and got busily to work. “Well, no use just sitting here on Luna talking about it,” he murmured. “Let’s get that ankle of yours bandaged and then we’ll start up the engines.”

Rock tried to shake off the feeling of despair that had weighed him down for the past few hours and got busy with work. “Well, no point just sitting here on Luna talking about it,” he said softly. “Let’s get that ankle of yours bandaged, and then we’ll fire up the engines.”

213

It was going to be a tricky undertaking to manage all the complicated controls between the two of them. Shep was further hindered by his ankle that had stiffened while he had slept. Rock had remembered seeing a first-aid kit and he went for it. He wrapped the ankle tightly so that Shep would be able to get about with a minimum of pain. They had to cut the sides of Shep’s magnetic-soled shoe so that there would be as little discomfort as possible. Shep could have done without magnetic shoes altogether, being content to float about weightlessly in the ship when they were beyond Luna’s gravity pull, but this would have interfered with running the ship, which required a certain amount of body leverage.

It was going to be a tricky task to manage all the complicated controls between the two of them. Shep was further slowed down by his ankle, which had stiffened while he slept. Rock remembered seeing a first-aid kit and went to grab it. He wrapped Shep's ankle tightly so he could move around with as little pain as possible. They had to cut the sides of Shep’s magnetic-soled shoe to minimize discomfort. Shep could have done without magnetic shoes altogether, as he was fine floating weightlessly in the ship when they were beyond Luna’s gravitational pull, but that would have made running the ship difficult, which required a certain amount of body leverage.

The two got their individual duties synchronized so that there would be no hitch, Rock taking the bulk of the work.

The two synchronized their individual duties to ensure everything went smoothly, with Rock handling most of the work.

They calculated their figures and prepared the tape for the autopilot. Then they strapped down in the couch room for the take-off. Rock still did not trust the Northern Cross too far, and at this moment he was concerned lest the old ship might not respond to the lift of her jets. The next few moments would tell the story.

They calculated their numbers and set up the tape for the autopilot. Then they strapped themselves into the couch room for takeoff. Rock still didn't fully trust the Northern Cross, and right now he was worried that the old ship might not react properly to the lift of its jets. The next few moments would reveal the outcome.

Rock felt the vibration of the ship as the fuel pumps went to work. The overhead prism showed the flow meter registering properly, but the big question was still whether the ship would be able to lift itself into the heights. Then a sudden movement seemed to cut Rock’s breath off in his throat. His body pressed deeply into his couch, aching, but Rock was glad. The ship was rising from the soil of Luna.

Rock felt the ship vibrate as the fuel pumps kicked in. The overhead prism displayed the flow meter functioning correctly, but the main concern was whether the ship could lift off. Then, a sudden movement seemed to take Rock's breath away. His body pressed hard into his couch, feeling sore, but Rock was relieved. The ship was ascending from the surface of Luna.

214

They pushed the Northern Cross along at the top speed they believed was reasonably safe. The ship creaked and groaned under the burden of maximum thrust. As yet she had given no indication of suffering worse than this, but it was clear that the space vessel had seen her best days.

They pushed the Northern Cross along at the highest speed they thought was reasonably safe. The ship creaked and groaned under the strain of maximum thrust. So far, she hadn't shown any signs of suffering more than this, but it was obvious that the spaceship had seen better days.

When the Northern Cross was about two-thirds of the way home, a suspicious dot was seen on the radarscope, moving too slowly for a meteor.

When the Northern Cross was around two-thirds of the way home, a suspicious dot showed up on the radarscope, moving too slowly to be a meteor.

“Shep!” Rock called. “Take a look at this, will you?”

“Shep!” Rock called. “Check this out, will you?”

Shep limped over as Rock got out his binoculars.

Shep limped over while Rock took out his binoculars.

“I can’t believe it!” Rock blurted. “It’s the Dog Star!”

“I can’t believe it!” Rock exclaimed. “It’s the Dog Star!”

“What!” Shep cried, and grabbed the binoculars from Rock. “It is the Dog Star!”

“What!” Shep exclaimed, snatching the binoculars from Rock. “It is the Dog Star!”

“Kalmus has got more nerve than I thought he had!” Rock said. “I didn’t think he’d risk heading straight for Earth!”

“Kalmus has more guts than I expected!” Rock said. “I didn’t think he’d take the risk of going straight for Earth!”

“Whatever the reason, we’ve got him in our sights,” Shep said. “What’ll we do?”

“Whatever the reason, we’ve got him in our sights,” Shep said. “What are we going to do?”

“Follow him in, I guess,” Rock answered. “Whatever station he heads for, we’ll put the Guard right on him and his cronies.”

“Follow him in, I guess,” Rock replied. “Wherever he goes, we’ll put the Guard right on him and his crew.”

“I’d advise our keeping our distance so we won’t scare him off,” Shep suggested.

“I think we should keep our distance so we don’t scare him away,” Shep suggested.

Rock nodded. “When we get closer in, we may be able to radio a warning to the stations to be on the lookout for him.”

Rock nodded. “As we get closer, we might be able to radio a warning to the stations to keep an eye out for him.”

215

They followed the Dog Star for an entire space day, keeping the same distance between the ships. The craft was undoubtedly still heading for Earth and its company of artificial satellites. If her occupants had spotted the other ship, they did not seem alarmed. Kalmus appeared to be walking right into capture at a time when victory seemed to be completely his. It didn’t make sense.

They followed the Dog Star for a whole space day, maintaining the same distance between the ships. The craft was clearly still on its way to Earth and its collection of artificial satellites. If the people on board had noticed the other ship, they didn't seem worried. Kalmus seemed to be walking straight into a trap at a time when victory looked like it was entirely his. It just didn’t add up.

Hours later, Rock was interrupted from study of a sky chart when Shep cried out in an anguished voice. Rock dashed over to the port where his friend was looking out.

Hours later, Rock was interrupted from studying a sky chart when Shep shouted out in distress. Rock sprinted over to the port where his friend was looking out.

“There’s been an explosion aboard the Dog Star!” Shep blurted. “A big burst of flame poured out of it!”

“There’s been an explosion on the Dog Star!” Shep exclaimed. “A huge burst of flames came out of it!”

“We’ve got to get to her right away!” Rock said hoarsely.

“We need to get to her right now!” Rock said hoarsely.

It took some time to change course and swing around in pursuit of the Dog Star’s new glide path. Rock fretted impatiently. He had nightmare visions of what might have happened or might now be happening to his buddies aboard the stricken vessel.

It took a while to change direction and turn around to follow the new path of the Dog Star. Rock was anxiously worried. He had terrifying thoughts about what could have happened or might be happening to his friends on the damaged ship.

As soon as the Northern Cross had matched flight paths with the other craft, Rock reduced their velocity so they could creep up on the Dog Star “overhead.” The maneuver was accomplished as quickly as possible. The Northern Cross now lay “above” the Dog Star, with a space of about a hundred feet between.

As soon as the Northern Cross aligned its flight path with the other craft, Rock slowed down so they could approach the Dog Star "above." The maneuver was completed as quickly as possible. The Northern Cross was now positioned "above" the Dog Star, with roughly a hundred feet of space between them.

Rock set the controls on hold positions as Shep procured a long towline. The boys dressed hurriedly in space gear, then opened the air lock closest to the ragged topside hole they had seen in the other ship. They secured the safety line to an outside anchor ring, then Rock fastened the line to his own suit.

Rock set the controls to hold positions while Shep got a long towline. The guys quickly put on their space gear and then opened the airlock nearest to the torn topside hole they had spotted in the other ship. They attached the safety line to an outside anchor ring, and then Rock tied the line to his own suit.

216

“Maybe you’d better stay out of this with that bad ankle of yours,” Rock told Shep.

“Maybe you should sit this one out with that messed-up ankle of yours,” Rock said to Shep.

“And let you go across on your own?” Shep retorted. “No, I’m sticking with you this time.”

“And let you go alone?” Shep shot back. “No, I'm staying with you this time.”

Rock shoved off briskly from the ship’s hull and floated across the gulf of vacuum toward the Dog Star. He landed on the hull not far from the explosion hole that was amidships near a rocket-tube cluster. Shep pulled in the line and then launched himself across the emptiness. Rock steadied him as he landed.

Rock pushed off quickly from the ship’s hull and floated across the void toward the Dog Star. He landed on the hull close to the explosion hole located in the middle near a cluster of rocket tubes. Shep pulled in the line and then propelled himself across the emptiness. Rock steadied him as he landed.

The two scrambled immediately down through the gaping cavity, careful not to snag their suits on the sharp edges. The boys climbed down along the bulkheads of the corridor where smoke swirled like fog.

The two quickly climbed down through the wide opening, being careful not to get their suits caught on the sharp edges. The boys descended along the walls of the corridor where smoke swirled like fog.

Reaching the floor, they were met by four running figures in space suits. The boys recognized Kalmus and his three companions in a desperate hurry.

Reaching the floor, they were met by four figures in space suits running towards them. The boys recognized Kalmus and his three friends, who were in a frantic rush.

Rock lashed out boldly at Kalmus who was rushing at him. He heard the big fellow groan over his suit radio as the blow landed. But then Rock was charged by Jack Judas. He was lifted off the floor and, because of his helplessness when not in contact with it, was sent crashing heavily against the wall of the corridor.

Rock struck out fiercely at Kalmus, who was charging at him. He heard the big guy groan over his suit radio as the hit connected. But then Jack Judas came at him. Rock was lifted off the ground and, due to his vulnerability when not in contact with it, was slammed hard against the wall of the corridor.

217

Rock scrambled down off the wall to resume the battle. Shep was courageously taking on all four of their attackers. Rock leaped into the middle of it all, swinging fiercely. Another blow sent him careening into the wall. Shep was flat on the floor now.

Rock jumped down off the wall to join the fight. Shep was bravely facing all four of their attackers. Rock dove into the chaos, swinging wildly. Another hit knocked him against the wall. Shep was now sprawled on the ground.

Expecting no mercy from the victors, Rock was amazed to see the four withdraw from the fight and run off down the corridor in the direction they had been heading in before. Rock and Shep tiredly climbed to their feet.

Expecting no mercy from the winners, Rock was surprised to see the four back away from the fight and run down the hallway in the direction they had been going before. Rock and Shep wearily got back on their feet.

“They weren’t after us!” Shep gasped. “They were just trying to get away!”

“They weren’t trying to attack us!” Shep gasped. “They were just trying to escape!”

“They’re heading for the lifeboat rockets, I guess,” Rock panted. “They looked scared to death!”

“They're heading for the lifeboat rockets, I guess,” Rock panted. “They looked terrified!”

“Let’s get to the fellows!” Shep said.

“Let’s go meet the guys!” Shep said.

They hurried along to the main control room. It was empty, so they moved farther along to the navigation room. The door was locked and from inside there came the sound of beating fists. With their heavy space boots Rock and Shep began kicking the light metal door with passionate vigor. Finally they tore the lock loose and the twisted door swung inward.

They rushed to the main control room. It was empty, so they went on to the navigation room. The door was locked, and from inside came the sound of pounding fists. In their heavy space boots, Rock and Shep started kicking the lightweight metal door with intense energy. Finally, they broke the lock, and the twisted door swung open.

Sparky, Ed, and Johnny were sagging against the far wall, their eyelids half-closed. Leo was giggling strangely and chattering as if enjoying himself. Sparky kept crying out, “I can’t hear!”

Sparky, Ed, and Johnny were slumped against the far wall, their eyelids half-closed. Leo was giggling weirdly and chatting as if he was having a great time. Sparky kept shouting, “I can’t hear!”

Only Hugh appeared normal. It was he who had been beating on the door. His face was red with fright and shiny with sweat.

Only Hugh looked normal. It was him who had been banging on the door. His face was red from fear and sweaty.

“The air pressure is down!” Hugh gasped to Rock and Shep. “Give us air!”

“The air pressure is low!” Hugh gasped to Rock and Shep. “We need air!”

218

Rock and Shep slammed the door to save as much remaining air as possible and hurried to the supply room. They gathered up all the oxygen bottles that they could carry and rushed back with them. They opened the petcocks on all, and the life-giving precious gas began flooding the room.

Rock and Shep slammed the door to keep as much air inside as possible and hurried to the supply room. They grabbed all the oxygen tanks they could carry and rushed back with them. They opened the valves on all of them, and the life-giving gas started pouring into the room.

But the gauge on the wall still showed a subnormal air pressure. Shep and Rock found space suits in the supply room and began helping their companions into them. The victims could help a little, but, except for Hugh, they were still in such a state of anoxia that their rescuers had to do most of the work.

But the gauge on the wall still indicated low air pressure. Shep and Rock found space suits in the supply room and started helping their friends into them. The victims could assist a bit, but, except for Hugh, they were still in such a state of anoxia that their rescuers had to do most of the work.

Finally the five were safely encased in suits, with clean pressurized air filling their lungs.

Finally, the five were safely suited up, with clean, pressurized air filling their lungs.

When the others felt like it, they began to talk.

When the others felt like it, they started to talk.

“Kalmus had us locked up in the navigation room while they went to eat,” Hugh explained. “Then when the explosion came, Kalmus and his men must have been in such a hurry that they forgot all about us.”

“Kalmus had us locked up in the navigation room while they went to eat,” Hugh explained. “Then when the explosion happened, Kalmus and his men must have been in such a rush that they completely forgot about us.”

“You might know that the only thing that would have made Kalmus abandon the treasure would be the saving of his own neck,” Rock said contemptuously. “You fellows had better get a physical as soon as we get to port.”

“You might know that the only thing that would have made Kalmus give up the treasure would be saving his own skin,” Rock said with disdain. “You guys should get a check-up as soon as we get to port.”

Shep asked the fellows what had happened since their capture.

Shep asked the guys what had happened since they were captured.

“Kalmus made us blast off soon after he caught us,” Hugh was the first to reply.

“Kalmus made us take off right after he caught us,” Hugh was the first to say.

219

“Whatever made Kalmus head for Earth?” Rock asked. “We thought that would be the last place he’d want to carry all of you since you’d be able to incriminate him.”

“Why did Kalmus go to Earth?” Rock asked. “We figured that would be the last place he’d want to take all of you since you could easily rat him out.”

“Kalmus didn’t intend to land at a space station!” Ed cut in. “He was going straight for Earth and touch down in the Arizona desert where he could unload the ore without being noticed. Then he and the others were going to sell it a little at a time over a long period.”

“Kalmus didn’t plan to land at a space station!” Ed interrupted. “He was heading straight for Earth to land in the Arizona desert where he could unload the ore without drawing attention. After that, he and the others were going to sell it gradually over time.”

“Carry the Dog Star directly to Earth!” Shep exclaimed. “This ship isn’t made for atmospheric travel! It would have been turned into a meteor by skin friction!”

“Take the Dog Star straight to Earth!” Shep shouted. “This ship isn’t built for flying in the atmosphere! It would get burned up like a meteor from the heat!”

“That’s what we tried to tell that crazy man!” Sparky said. “But he thought we were trying to fool him and get him to dock at one of the space stations. Judas knew the danger too, but Kalmus wouldn’t listen to him either.”

“That’s what we were trying to explain to that crazy guy!” Sparky said. “But he thought we were just messing with him and trying to get him to land at one of the space stations. Judas knew the risk too, but Kalmus wouldn’t listen to him either.”

“How did you keep the Dog Star at such slow velocity?” Rock asked.

“How did you keep the Dog Star moving so slowly?” Rock asked.

“We shorted out the circuit to a couple of jets,” Johnny replied. “Told Kalmus it was an accident. We had Judas fooled too. We were trying to stall reaching Earth as long as possible.”

“We shorted out the circuit to a couple of jets,” Johnny replied. “I told Kalmus it was an accident. We had Judas fooled too. We were trying to delay getting to Earth for as long as we could.”

“We hoped we’d get a chance to jump the fellows,” Hugh put in. “We even had an outside hope that you might catch up with us.”

“We hoped we’d get a chance to surprise the guys,” Hugh added. “We even had a tiny chance that you might catch up to us.”

220

Rock went back to the earlier capture of Leo and Ed. Kalmus wanted only two of the boys to run the ship, Leo explained, so that they could be easily watched by the four. That was why they had sent Sparky back over after the transfer of the ore.

Rock went back to the earlier capture of Leo and Ed. Kalmus only wanted two of the boys to operate the ship, Leo explained, so they could be easily monitored by the four. That’s why they had sent Sparky back after the ore transfer.

Ed said that he and Leo had made such an unsatisfactory job (intentionally) of running the ship that Kalmus had made Judas take over. But Judas was so rusty with his piloting that he botched up the controls, making a forced landing on Luna necessary. The boys then got the idea of trying to contact the Northern Cross by radio, which they had done in one of Kalmus’ unguarded moments. Kalmus had been so infuriated to discover this that he had destroyed the radio. He mistakenly thought he had done it before a message had been sent.

Ed said that he and Leo had done such a poor job (on purpose) of running the ship that Kalmus had forced Judas to take over. But Judas was so out of practice with piloting that he messed up the controls, causing a forced landing on Luna. The boys then came up with the idea of trying to contact the Northern Cross by radio, which they had done during one of Kalmus' unguarded moments. Kalmus had been so furious when he found out that he destroyed the radio. He incorrectly thought he had done it before any message was sent.

“Let’s hope we’ve seen the last of that Kalmus bunch,” Shep declared. “If everything turns out all right for us, I don’t care whether they are ever caught or not.”

“Let’s hope we’ve seen the last of those Kalmus people,” Shep said. “If everything goes well for us, I don’t care if they ever get caught or not.”

“Do you suppose they got off in the lifeboats?” Hugh suddenly asked.

“Do you think they managed to get on the lifeboats?” Hugh suddenly asked.

During their discussion of past events, they had almost forgotten about the present whereabouts of Kalmus and his men. They went to check the escape hatches and found one of four lifeboat rockets gone.

During their discussion of past events, they had almost forgotten about where Kalmus and his men were now. They went to check the escape hatches and discovered that one of the four lifeboat rockets was missing.

“I don’t see how they expect to reach any of the space stations with their limited knowledge of navigation,” Sparky said.

“I don’t understand how they think they can get to any of the space stations with their limited navigation skills,” Sparky said.

221

“Even Judas can find his way home from here,” Rock told him. “We’re only a few thousand miles from the outer radio relay satellite. The lifeboats have simple instructions printed on the walls that practically anybody can follow.”

“Even Judas can find his way home from here,” Rock told him. “We’re only a few thousand miles from the outer radio relay satellite. The lifeboats have easy-to-follow instructions printed on the walls that almost anyone can understand.”

Shep changed the subject. “Anybody know what caused the explosion?”

Shep switched topics. “Does anyone know what caused the explosion?”

“Probably a valve lock somewhere in the chemical fuel system,” Hugh answered. “That’s what all of us think, judging from the sound of the blast. Our tinkering with the jets might have caused it.”

“Probably a valve lock somewhere in the chemical fuel system,” Hugh replied. “That’s what we all think, based on the sound of the explosion. Our messing around with the jets might have triggered it.”

“The thing to do now,” Rock said, “is to get these ships back to port, that is, if the Dog Star has still got its power. I suggest we split into two groups, four on the Northern Cross and three on the Dog Star.”

“The thing to do now,” Rock said, “is to get these ships back to port, assuming the Dog Star still has its power. I suggest we split into two groups: four on the Northern Cross and three on the Dog Star.”

It was discovered that the damage from the explosion would prevent the Dog Star from traveling at its best speed because one entire rocket section was out of order. But it would run.

It was found that the damage from the explosion would stop the Dog Star from moving at its top speed since one whole rocket section was nonfunctional. But it would still operate.

They drew lots to see who would ride in which vessel. Rock, Hugh, Ed, and Shep drew the Northern Cross and Leo, Sparky, and Johnny the Dog Star.

They drew lots to determine who would ride in which vessel. Rock, Hugh, Ed, and Shep drew the Northern Cross, while Leo, Sparky, and Johnny drew the Dog Star.

Rock and his three companions who would return to the Northern Cross went back to the ship by way of the towline. The ghost ship still hovered overhead in the same position it had occupied before, even though the two craft were traveling at a good pace through the deeps.

Rock and his three friends, who were headed back to the Northern Cross, made their way to the ship via the towline. The ghost ship still loomed above them in the same spot it had been before, even though the two vessels were moving swiftly through the depths.

The space ships were brought back into their original Earthward paths, and in a few hours’ time the braking rockets were ready to cut in.

The spaceships were redirected onto their original paths back to Earth, and after a few hours, the braking rockets were ready to activate.

222

Several futile attempts had been made to contact a space station by radio, and it wasn’t until this point that the Northern Cross was able to establish its first contact over the crippled set. This was by way of a continuous signal beamed out through space by a rotating antenna atop the outermost artificial satellite, the radio relay station, 50,000 miles from Earth.

Several unsuccessful attempts had been made to reach a space station by radio, and it wasn't until this moment that the Northern Cross managed to establish its first contact over the damaged equipment. This was done through a continuous signal transmitted through space by a rotating antenna on the outermost artificial satellite, the radio relay station, 50,000 miles from Earth.

Hugh signaled for an operator and when he came in, Hugh gave the name of the ship and its position.

Hugh signaled for an operator, and when he entered, Hugh provided the name of the ship and its location.

“Who did you say you were?” Rock heard the operator ask in amazement.

“Who did you say you were?” Rock heard the operator ask in surprise.

“The Northern Cross,” Hugh answered, “serial number A45-J, World Spacecraft, manufacturer.”

“The Northern Cross,” Hugh replied, “serial number A45-J, World Spacecraft, manufacturer.”

There was silence on the other end for several moments. Hugh winked at Rock. “We’ll have some fun with them,” he said.

There was silence on the other end for several moments. Hugh winked at Rock. “We’ll have some fun with them,” he said.

“When did the ship go out?” the operator asked.

“When did the ship leave?” the operator asked.

“Twenty years ago,” Hugh replied.

“Twenty years ago,” Hugh said.

“Is this a joke?” the other retorted.

“Is this a joke?” the other replied.

“Not at all,” Hugh assured him.

“Not at all,” Hugh assured him.

The radioman chose not to argue any further. “I’ll give you approach instructions,” he said.

The radioman decided not to argue anymore. "I'll give you the approach instructions," he said.

“There are two ships,” Hugh told him. “We’re together.”

“There are two ships,” Hugh said to him. “We’re in this together.”

The operator sputtered again when Hugh told him that the Dog Star’s radio was completely out. “How do you expect me to bring a ship in without a radio?” he complained.

The operator sputtered again when Hugh told him that the Dog Star’s radio was totally down. “How do you expect me to bring a ship in without a radio?” he complained.

223

“If you give us both instructions,” Hugh answered, “we’ll relay those for the other ship to them by suit radio. We’re close enough for that.”

“If you give us both instructions,” Hugh replied, “we’ll send those to the other ship through suit radio. We’re close enough to do that.”

“I guess you know this is highly irregular,” the operator replied. “I still think you’re pulling my leg!”

“I guess you know this is really unusual,” the operator replied. “I still think you're joking with me!”

As the approach instructions were given, Rock relayed them to the Dog Star. The connection was rather feeble because of the low power of Rock’s suit radio transmitter, but by hooking up his own suit radio to the ship’s antenna, damaged though it was, Leo, acting as radioman, could hear well enough.

As the approach instructions were given, Rock passed them on to the Dog Star. The connection was pretty weak due to the low power of Rock’s suit radio transmitter, but by connecting his own suit radio to the ship’s antenna, even though it was damaged, Leo, acting as the radioman, could hear clearly enough.

As the ships moved in parallel to the spinning station, a final adjustment by the forward jets synchronized the ships’ motion with that of the rotating station.

As the ships moved alongside the spinning station, a final tweak by the front jets aligned the ships' motion with that of the rotating station.

“Pretty good approach,” the operator admitted grudgingly. “You two will come into adjoining Docks 5 and 6. Stand by.”

“Pretty good approach,” the operator said reluctantly. “You two will head to adjacent Docks 5 and 6. Stand by.”

Presently two sets of long, flexible metal arms reached out from the space station like the arms of an octopus and attached themselves magnetically to the sides of the ships. Then slowly the Northern Cross and Dog Star were pulled into their docks.

Presently, two sets of long, flexible metal arms extended from the space station like an octopus's arms and attached themselves magnetically to the sides of the ships. Then, slowly, the Northern Cross and Dog Star were drawn into their docks.

Word of arrival of the derelict space ship had been spreading all over the station apparently, for Rock and his friends found the entire high brass there to meet them as they crossed through the coupling tubes into the satellite.

Word had spread all over the station about the arrival of the abandoned spaceship, because Rock and his friends found all the top officials there to greet them as they walked through the connection tubes into the satellite.

224

The boys were conducted to the official quarters of the commanding officer where he was gathered with the other members of his staff. There Rock related the entire story of their trip. At first mention of Kalmus’ name, Colonel George had spoken to one of his officers and sent him out.

The boys were taken to the official quarters of the commanding officer, where he was with the other members of his staff. There, Rock shared the whole story of their trip. As soon as Kalmus' name was mentioned, Colonel George spoke to one of his officers and sent him out.

When Rock was through with his story, Colonel George shook his balding gray head, although it was a gesture not without humor.

When Rock finished his story, Colonel George shook his balding gray head, though it was a gesture that carried a bit of humor.

“It sounds like a fiction piece, Merrill,” the officer said, his eyes glowing with an excitement that suggested he might have enjoyed sharing such an adventure himself.

“It sounds like a story, Merrill,” the officer said, his eyes shining with an excitement that suggested he might have liked to experience such an adventure himself.

“Not that I disbelieve you! I don’t mean that. It’s just so incredible what a group of young fellows have done!” He looked at his spellbound officers and they nodded approvingly.

“Not that I don’t believe you! I don’t mean that. It’s just amazing what a group of young guys have accomplished!” He glanced at his mesmerized officers, and they nodded in agreement.

“I’ve sent one of my men to see if Kalmus had docked here,” Colonel George went on. “He’s probably a scoundrel with a bad record. That must have been why he was in such a hurry to get started from the servicing station, before his references could be checked at central identification on Earth. You mentioned, Merrill, that he appeared very generous in extending credit to you. I suppose you realize now that he must have planned to take over the ship from the very beginning and therefore his original so-called credit would be only a fraction of the wealth he expected to bring back.”

“I've sent one of my guys to check if Kalmus has docked here,” Colonel George continued. “He’s probably a shady character with a bad history. That’s likely why he rushed off from the servicing station before they could verify his references at central identification on Earth. You mentioned, Merrill, that he seemed really generous in offering you credit. I guess you now understand that he must have intended to take over the ship from the start, and so his initial so-called credit would be just a small part of the fortune he expected to bring back.”

“Yes, we finally guessed that, sir,” Rock said.

“Yeah, we finally figured that out, sir,” Rock said.

225

There was a wait until the officer returned with the facts on Kalmus. He handed a yellow sheet to the commanding officer who read it with a show of regret.

There was a delay until the officer came back with the information on Kalmus. He gave a yellow sheet to the commanding officer, who read it with a look of regret.

“Kalmus and his men docked here about two hours ago,” Colonel George said. “As soon as they docked, they immediately jumped on a ferry going Earthward. The ferry landed some time ago and they can be anywhere on Earth. I’m afraid Kalmus and party have given us the slip. We’ve already notified the authorities to initiate a search for them. Too bad you men were unable to get in touch with us by radio so that we could have been ready for them.”

“Kalmus and his team arrived here about two hours ago,” Colonel George said. “As soon as they docked, they quickly hopped on a ferry heading to Earth. The ferry arrived a while back, so they could be anywhere on the planet. I’m afraid Kalmus and his group have slipped past us. We’ve already informed the authorities to start a search for them. It’s unfortunate you guys couldn’t contact us by radio so we could have been prepared for them.”

“He may have escaped, sir,” Rock reminded him, “but not with the ore treasure, not even his own half.”

“He might have gotten away, sir,” Rock reminded him, “but he didn’t take the ore treasure, not even his share.”

Colonel George chuckled. “That’s right. And if he should turn up to claim it, we’ll charge him with a crime that is quite serious.”

Colonel George laughed. “That’s right. And if he shows up to claim it, we’ll charge him with a serious crime.”

“If he and his men are ever captured, sir,” Rock said, “we’ll make a settlement with him then. He may need the money for some good lawyers.”

“If he and his crew ever get caught, sir,” Rock said, “we’ll deal with him then. He might need the cash for some good lawyers.”

The colonel smiled. “I see you fellows want to do the right thing even if he hasn’t. Let me say here that I consider what you men have done, bringing into port two crippled ships, the most remarkable space performance I have ever heard about in my career. I’d have given anything to be thirty years younger and one of you!” He sighed regretfully. “In view of all this, I believe it would be embarrassing to the Space Academy not to reconsider you seven for cadet school. I’ll personally make a strong recommendation for you.”

The colonel smiled. “I can see you guys want to do the right thing, even if he hasn’t. I just want to say that what you’ve done, bringing in two damaged ships, is the most incredible space feat I’ve ever heard of in my career. I’d trade anything to be thirty years younger and one of you!” He sighed with regret. “Given all this, I think it would be awkward for the Space Academy not to reconsider you seven for cadet school. I’ll personally put in a strong recommendation for you.”

226

The boys, except for their leader, were profuse in their thanks. Rock was quietly grateful and filled with a heart-warming satisfaction. For all these long weeks since their blast-off, he had suffered remorse for having brought his friends into such perils as they faced. Now it had all worked out for a purpose. Where they might never have come back, now they had not only returned without harm, but they would reclaim the opportunity for a space career that had appeared to end for them with their washout from the Space Academy.

The boys, except for their leader, were really thankful. Rock felt quietly grateful and filled with a heartwarming sense of satisfaction. For all the long weeks since their launch, he had felt guilty for putting his friends in danger. Now it all made sense. Where they might never have returned, they had come back not only safely but also with the chance to pursue a space career that had seemed over for them after their failure at the Space Academy.

As Rock happily thought over these things, an officer wearing the insigne of a metallurgist came into the room.

As Rock happily reflected on these thoughts, an officer wearing the badge of a metallurgist entered the room.

“I’ve made an assay of the ore cargo on the Northern Cross, Colonel,” the man said. “It’s good alconite ore and is worth a fortune, and of course the ship is quite valuable too. It’ll tell us a lot about long-period effects of space conditions.”

“I’ve assessed the ore cargo on the Northern Cross, Colonel,” the man said. “It’s high-quality alconite ore and is worth a fortune, and obviously the ship is quite valuable too. It’ll give us a lot of insight into the long-term effects of space conditions.”

“Now my success is complete,” Rock thought. “Dad did not lose his life for nothing. The satellite hospital will be a living memorial to his unselfish ambition. Even with all the things that happened to us, I’m glad we took the chance.”

“Now my success is complete,” Rock thought. “Dad didn’t lose his life for nothing. The satellite hospital will be a living memorial to his selfless ambition. Even with everything that happened to us, I’m glad we took the chance.”

He was sure his friends felt the same way.

He was confident that his friends felt the same.

227


SPACE STEWARD

“Carry your bags, sir?” The gentleman tourist in the space harbor looked at the youth who had stepped out of the night. Although the boy’s clothes weren’t as fine, perhaps, as those of the other baggage carriers, there was something about him which appealed to the man. The boy had a wiry, athletic build, and his gray, sincere eyes shone with spirit and good nature.

“Need help with your bags, sir?” The gentleman tourist in the space harbor glanced at the youth who had emerged from the darkness. Although the boy’s clothes weren’t as nice as those of the other baggage carriers, there was something about him that attracted the man. The boy had a lean, athletic build, and his gray, genuine eyes sparkled with energy and friendliness.

“Sure, son,” the big, white-thatched man said, smiling. “Suite 8, ‘B’ Deck.”

“Sure, kid,” the big guy with white hair said, smiling. “Suite 8, ‘B’ Deck.”

“‘B’ Deck!” Jim Vance echoed. “Thank you, sir!”

“‘B’ Deck!” Jim Vance repeated. “Thanks, sir!”

He hoisted the bags easily in his strong arms. Then, handing his patron one half of a baggage check, he headed briskly for the concrete pit where the throbbing space ship rested on torpedolike tail fins.

He lifted the bags effortlessly in his strong arms. Then, giving his patron half of a baggage check, he quickly made his way to the concrete pit where the pulsating spaceship sat on torpedo-like tail fins.

228

Jim was in a tingle of excitement. This was his first customer on ‘B’ Deck. He’d get a first-rate view of the Hercules’ luxury quarters! Jim always swallowed hard when he neared the astronaut. She was so incredibly big, so very much like the massiveness of the space which was her real home. Though the Hercules was carrying some space freight this trip, she was mainly a tourist vessel; and her destination was Venus.

Jim was buzzing with excitement. This was his first customer on 'B' Deck. He’d get a great view of the Hercules’ luxury quarters! Jim always gulped when he got close to the astronaut. She was so incredibly huge, so much like the vastness of the space that was her true home. Although the Hercules was carrying some cargo this trip, she was mostly a tourist ship; and her destination was Venus.

“I’d give anything if I could make one trip into deep space,” he thought fervently as he stepped into the outside elevator and was carried far above the brightly lighted Miami spaceport. For an instant he seemed to share a kinship with the silent stars that encircled him like a speckled bowl.

“I’d give anything to take a trip into deep space,” he thought passionately as he stepped into the outside elevator and was lifted high above the brightly lit Miami spaceport. For a moment, he felt a connection with the silent stars surrounding him like a speckled bowl.

Getting off on B Deck, Jim walked slowly along the polished corridor toward Suite 8. The finery of the deck fairly numbed his senses. While studying the turquoise carpet underfoot, his eyes shifted to his worn shoes, and then he felt out of place.

Getting off on B Deck, Jim walked slowly down the shiny hallway toward Suite 8. The elegance of the deck was almost overwhelming. As he noticed the turquoise carpet beneath him, his gaze moved to his scuffed shoes, and he felt out of place.

It took money to go into space. If not that, it at least took extensive training to be a crewman. He had neither money nor training, not even a family. Not that Jim Vance was ready to cry about it, though. He had long ago accepted his lot without complaint.

It cost a lot of money to go into space. If not that, it definitely required a lot of training to be part of the crew. He had neither the money nor the training, not even a family. But Jim Vance wasn't about to complain about it. He had accepted his situation long ago without any grumbling.

A senior-grade lieutenant stopped him outside of Suite 8. He wore a square red mustache, and he neatly filled a uniform of gray flannel with gold piping.

A senior lieutenant stopped him outside Suite 8. He had a square red mustache and was neatly dressed in a gray flannel uniform with gold piping.

229

“We’re blasting off at 0800 sharp, son,” he said. “Better remind your patron to get aboard.”

“We're taking off at 8:00 AM sharp, son,” he said. “Better remind your buddy to get on board.”

“I will, sir,” Jim returned. For a moment he felt like a full-fledged crewman taking orders. He liked the feel of it, and he wished desperately that it were so.

“I will, sir,” Jim replied. For a moment, he felt like a real crew member following orders. He liked the feeling, and he desperately wished it were true.

He went into the suite and set down the bags. His eyes roved over the rich trimmings, the deep honeycomb rubber cushions. An oval port looked out on the winking night lights of the coast city. There were two other rooms to the luxury quarters.

He walked into the suite and dropped the bags. His eyes scanned the luxurious decorations and the deep honeycomb rubber cushions. An oval window opened up to the twinkling night lights of the coastal city. There were two other rooms in the luxurious space.

The hideaway degravity cot in the main compartment had already been pulled down out of the wall by a steward, but its front clamps were not yet snapped to the floor. Jim closed the light beryllium door of the compartment and tried out the cot. He sank down into its cloudlike softness. As he lay there dreaming of worlds beyond Earth, suddenly the front end of the cot swung upward. In trying to scramble out before he was closed up in the wall, he was sent spinning into the air by the powerful spring action of the cot. His head cracked solidly against the metal wall, and he saw more stars than there were in the night.

The hideaway gravity cot in the main compartment had already been pulled down from the wall by a steward, but its front clamps weren't attached to the floor yet. Jim closed the light beryllium door of the compartment and tried out the cot. He sank into its cloud-like softness. As he lay there dreaming of worlds beyond Earth, suddenly the front end of the cot swung upward. In trying to scramble out before he got sealed up in the wall, he was sent spinning into the air by the powerful spring action of the cot. His head hit the metal wall hard, and he saw more stars than there are in the night sky.

He lay in a daze for some time, stupefied, not realizing the passing of time. What finally roused him was the sensation of vibrating like a milk shake in a mixer. The floor beneath him throbbed like the surface of the Atlantic Ocean just beyond. Jim didn’t have to be a spaceman to know that the Hercules was about to blast off.

He lay in a daze for a while, stunned, not noticing how much time had passed. What finally brought him back was the feeling of shaking like a milkshake in a blender. The floor beneath him pulsed like the surface of the Atlantic Ocean just beyond. Jim didn’t need to be an astronaut to know that the Hercules was about to launch.

230

Cold sweat flowed over him as he realized he could not leave the ship in time. The only thing he could do was prepare himself for the shock of the blast-off. He yanked down the degravity cot again, making certain this time that it was clamped to the floor. He guessed that all he had to do was recline on the cot as he had before and strap himself down with the black leather bands and plastic buckles.

Cold sweat dripped down his back as he understood he couldn't leave the ship in time. The only choice he had was to brace himself for the jolt of the launch. He pulled the degravity cot down again, making sure this time it was secured to the floor. He figured all he had to do was lie back on the cot like before and strap himself in with the black leather bands and plastic buckles.

He had scarcely done this before the pit of his stomach seemed to dive into his shoes, and he felt that exhilarating “first minute of acceleration” he had read so much about. When this was over, he knew the Hercules had climbed above the bulk of Earth’s atmosphere and was leveling off on a horizontal curve from the planet’s surface. The rotation of the Earth would give the spaceship a final boost into the deeps.

He had barely finished doing this when he felt a jolt in his stomach, as if it had dropped into his shoes, and he experienced that thrilling “first minute of acceleration” he had heard so much about. Once that was over, he knew the Hercules had risen above most of Earth’s atmosphere and was leveling off in a straight line from the planet’s surface. The rotation of the Earth would give the spaceship one last push into the depths.

When Jim’s stomach quieted, he unbuckled and attempted to get to his feet. The motion sent him flying up into the air! It then struck him that he had forgotten about the weightlessness of space. Some ships had artificial gravity in them; but because the Hercules was chiefly a pleasure ship, the tourists preferred to “rough it.”

When Jim’s stomach settled down, he unbuckled and tried to stand up. The movement sent him soaring into the air! It then hit him that he had forgotten about the weightlessness of space. Some ships had artificial gravity, but since the Hercules was mostly a pleasure craft, the tourists chose to “rough it.”

Jim became almost panicky in his efforts to right himself. His forehead grew hot although the cool atmosphere of the compartment was comfortable. He guessed that it wasn’t entirely the shock of no gravity that was making him sweat. He was thinking about his unpaid passage on the Hercules.

Jim started to feel a bit frantic as he tried to get himself back on track. His forehead felt hot even though the cool air in the compartment was pleasant. He realized it wasn’t just the shock of zero gravity that was making him sweat. He was worried about his unpaid fare on the Hercules.

231

“I’m a stowaway,” he thought. “I’ll be sent to jail for this.” He had read about the severe penalty for trying to hitch a ride on a space vessel. This was because weight was critical, and the addition of just a few extra pounds could prevent the rocket fuel from pushing the ship to its distant port, could even cause disaster.

“I’m a stowaway,” he thought. “I’m going to end up in jail for this.” He had read about the harsh punishments for trying to catch a ride on a spacecraft. This was because weight was crucial, and even a few extra pounds could stop the rocket fuel from launching the ship to its destination, or could even lead to a disaster.

Jim felt his head where he had taken the near knockout blow. There was only a small bump. Who would ever believe his story of what had really happened? Besides, he’d had no business trying out the degravity cot.

Jim touched his head where he had taken the near knockout blow. There was just a small bump. Who would ever believe his story of what actually happened? Besides, he shouldn’t have been trying out the degravity cot.

While he was pondering what he should do, there was a rap on the door of the suite. Jim slunk against the far wall, dreading to be found out.

While he was thinking about what to do, there was a knock on the suite's door. Jim pressed himself against the far wall, fearing he would be discovered.

“Are you all right, Mr. Bowers?” came a deep voice.

“Are you okay, Mr. Bowers?” a deep voice asked.

Jim opened his mouth to reply but only a wordless croak came out. The door swung open, and a husky steward with a young face “swam” in. At sight of Jim a surprised look crossed his features.

Jim opened his mouth to reply, but only a wordless croak came out. The door swung open, and a sturdy steward with a youthful face “swam” in. When he saw Jim, a surprised expression crossed his face.

“What are you doing here?” he blurted. “Where’s Mr. Bowers?”

“What are you doing here?” he shouted. “Where’s Mr. Bowers?”

Jim felt as though he were in a crazy dream. The steward was floating toward him like a phantom in a nightmare, while he himself was like a desperate fish without fins in this strange sea of weightlessness.

Jim felt like he was in a bizarre dream. The steward was gliding toward him like a ghost in a nightmare, while he himself was like a desperate fish without fins in this odd sea of weightlessness.

“I don’t know Mr. Bowers,” Jim managed to reply, then went on to explain what had happened.

“I don’t know Mr. Bowers,” Jim said, then went on to explain what had happened.

232

The steward looked at him skeptically, his round face attempting to judge him. “Is this the truth?” he asked.

The steward regarded him with suspicion, his round face trying to assess him. “Is that really true?” he asked.

Jim nodded and showed the bump on his head. Then he waited tensely for the verdict.

Jim nodded and pointed to the bump on his head. Then he waited anxiously for the verdict.

“Somehow I believe you,” the steward said sympathetically.

“Somehow I believe you,” the steward said gently.

“Thanks,” Jim returned. He quickly decided that he liked the young steward with the surprisingly deep voice.

“Thanks,” Jim replied. He quickly decided that he liked the young steward with the unexpectedly deep voice.

The steward looked thoughtful. “We’ve got to figure out a way to keep you from being discovered until we return to Earth. That way, you’ll have had time to help out and pay your way. It’ll go easier with you when you turn yourself in.” Then he frowned. “What about your family, though? They’ll surely be worried about you.”

The steward seemed deep in thought. “We need to come up with a plan to keep you from being found out until we get back to Earth. That way, you’ll have time to lend a hand and earn your keep. It’ll be easier for you when you eventually turn yourself in.” Then he frowned. “But what about your family? They’re definitely going to be worried about you.”

“I don’t have a family,” Jim told him. “I’m an orphan, and I’ve been on my own for two years. Don’t you think I ought to make a clean breast of everything to the captain now and hope he’ll believe me?”

“I don’t have a family,” Jim told him. “I’m an orphan, and I’ve been on my own for two years. Don’t you think I should come clean about everything to the captain now and hope he believes me?”

The steward shook his head emphatically. “Not this captain. Not Captain Coppard. He’s a stickler for regulations. He’d never believe your story. If he does find out, you’ll be on prison rations for the rest of the trip!”

The steward shook his head firmly. “Not this captain. Not Captain Coppard. He’s a stickler for the rules. He wouldn’t buy your story. If he finds out, you’ll be on prison rations for the rest of the trip!”

“What’ll I do, then?” Jim asked, suddenly feeling very dependent on the young man he faced.

“What should I do now?” Jim asked, suddenly realizing he was very reliant on the young man in front of him.

233

The steward’s forehead creased in a frown. “The captain doesn’t know the steward crew too well because there were some last-minute substitutions. I think you’d do best to become a steward and work out your passage that way.”

The steward frowned. “The captain doesn’t know the steward crew very well because there were some last-minute changes. I think it would be best for you to become a steward and earn your passage that way.”

A steward on a space ship! The idea of it thrilled Jim so much that he almost forgot the seriousness of his situation. He wondered how he’d look in the neat starched white that the steward in front of him wore.

A steward on a spaceship! The thought excited Jim so much that he almost forgot how serious his situation was. He wondered how he’d look in the crisp, starched white uniform that the steward in front of him wore.

“First, I think we ought to get acquainted,” his new friend said. He extended a workingman’s strong grip, and Jim took it. “My name is Al Hogan. Everybody calls me ‘Babe’ because of my face.” He grinned boyishly.

“First, I think we should get to know each other,” his new friend said. He reached out with a strong handshake, and Jim took it. “My name is Al Hogan. Everyone calls me ‘Babe’ because of my face.” He smiled in a youthful way.

“I’m Jim Vance,” Jim said.

"I'm Jim Vance," Jim said.

“You’ll make a good steward, Jim,” Babe declared. “My job depends on being able to spot good men.”

“You’ll be a great steward, Jim,” Babe said. “My job relies on being able to identify good people.”

“How’s that?” Jim asked.

"How's that?" Jim asked.

“I’m chief steward in charge of personnel aboard the Hercules,” the other replied. “It’s lucky for you that I saw you first. I can hire you without your having to see anyone else.”

“I’m the chief steward in charge of staff on the Hercules,” the other person said. “It’s a good thing I found you first. I can hire you without you needing to see anyone else.”

“That’s one thing in my favor,” Jim said with relief.

"That's one thing going for me," Jim said with relief.

“I’m afraid there’s one more strike against you, though, Jim,” Babe said.

“I’m afraid there’s one more thing working against you, though, Jim,” Babe said.

“What’s that?”

"What’s that?"

“You’ve ‘bumped’ the most important man in the space tourist business, and that isn’t good.”

“You’ve messed with the most important guy in the space tourism industry, and that’s not a good thing.”

234

“What do you mean?” Jim asked.

“What do you mean?” Jim asked.

“I mean this suite was Mr. Bowers’, the owner of Venus Space Tours, Incorporated.”

“I mean, this suite belonged to Mr. Bowers, the owner of Venus Space Tours, Inc.”

“Why didn’t he come aboard in time for the blast-off?” Jim wanted to know.

“Why didn't he get on board in time for the launch?” Jim wanted to know.

“Mr. Bowers depends on the stewards to let him know just ahead of time because he usually has a lot of last-minute things to do.”

“Mr. Bowers relies on the stewards to give him a heads-up because he typically has a ton of last-minute tasks to handle.”

“I didn’t even know who he was!” Jim said. “Wow, what a mistake to make!”

“I didn’t even know who he was!” Jim said. “Wow, what a mistake to make!”

“Lucky for the Hercules, though,” Babe remarked, “your weight has canceled out his. There’s another rub, though. Mr. Bowers may have the Miami port radio us that you’re aboard. That would expose you for sure.”

“Good thing for the Hercules, though,” Babe said, “your weight has balanced his out. There’s another catch, though. Mr. Bowers might have the Miami port radio us that you’re on board. That would definitely give you away.”

Jim had an idea that his career as a spaceman was going to be extremely brief.

Jim thought that his career as a spaceman was going to be very short.

Babe showed him how to navigate in the state of no gravity. By kicking out rearward, he could shoot himself along almost as smoothly as a fish in water.

Babe taught him how to move in zero gravity. By kicking back, he could propel himself almost as smoothly as a fish swimming through water.

“Come with me,” Babe said, “and let’s get you started as a steward. You can bunk in my extra cot. There was an odd number of men this trip, leaving the spare bed.”

“Come with me,” Babe said, “and let’s get you set up as a steward. You can sleep on my extra cot. There was an odd number of guys this trip, leaving the spare bed.”

Babe locked the door of Mr. Bowers’ suite so that no one would be curious about him. He told Jim that Mr. Bowers very rarely mixed with the passengers or crew. For this reason he would not likely be missed.

Babe locked the door to Mr. Bowers’ suite so that no one would be curious about him. He told Jim that Mr. Bowers hardly ever interacted with the passengers or crew. Because of this, he probably wouldn’t be missed.

235

Babe kept Jim out of sight of the other crewmen and hurriedly got him fitted into a steward’s white uniform.

Babe kept Jim hidden from the other crew members and quickly got him into a steward’s white uniform.

“Your job will be to show the tourists how to get along in the space ship,” Babe told him.

“Your job will be to show the tourists how to navigate the spaceship,” Babe told him.

Jim went around with Babe to learn the ropes. Some of the steward’s friends looked at Jim curiously and asked about him. Babe satisfied them by saying that Jim was a last-minute addition.

Jim hung out with Babe to get the hang of things. Some of the steward’s friends looked at Jim with curiosity and asked about him. Babe explained to them that Jim was a last-minute addition.

The first jobs Jim and Babe had to take care of were several cases of space sickness. Lack of gravity did funny things to the balancing mechanism in the ear and often made amateur space travelers feel as though they were coming apart. A dose of medicine usually fixed them up. Jim was glad that he himself did not suffer from this affliction.

The first tasks Jim and Babe needed to handle were a few cases of space sickness. The lack of gravity messed with the balancing system in the ear and often made inexperienced space travelers feel like they were falling apart. A shot of medicine usually set them right. Jim was relieved that he didn't experience this issue himself.

Jim watched Babe instruct a gentleman how to take a nap without using a couch. The only thing the man needed was a short cord secured to his ankle and to a ring on the compartment wall to make sure that his breathing did not cause him to float off. For night sleeping, Jim was told, most people preferred using the standard sleeping-bag-type cots.

Jim watched Babe teach a guy how to take a nap without a couch. All he needed was a short cord attached to his ankle and a ring on the compartment wall to keep him from floating away while he breathed. For sleeping at night, Jim was told that most people preferred the regular sleeping bag-style cots.

“How about some lunch?” Babe asked Jim when they had left the passenger relaxing in mid-air. “We’ll have to get ours before the tourists come in.”

“How about we grab some lunch?” Babe asked Jim after they had left the passenger lounging in mid-air. “We need to eat before the tourists start showing up.”

“I’m all for it,” Jim replied.

“I’m all for it,” Jim said.

236

As they “swam” toward the crewmen’s mess, Babe said, “This is your crucial meal, Jim. If you get by this one without anyone getting curious about you, I don’t believe you’ll have to worry about them anymore.”

As they “swam” toward the crew’s mess, Babe said, “This is your crucial meal, Jim. If you get through this one without anyone getting suspicious about you, I don’t think you’ll have to worry about them anymore.”

“I have my fingers crossed.”

“I’m keeping my fingers crossed.”

He was going to need all the luck he could get, he realized, as they navigated into the mess compartment. Across the room from them was the officer with the square red mustache who had spoken to him as he carried Mr. Bowers’ bags into Suite 8!

He realized he was going to need all the luck he could get as they made their way into the messy compartment. Across the room was the officer with the square red mustache who had talked to him while he was bringing Mr. Bowers' bags into Suite 8!

Jim whispered to Babe about the officer. Babe told him that there was a good chance of avoiding him, since the officers sat at one table and the stewards at another.

Jim whispered to Babe about the officer. Babe told him that there was a good chance they could avoid him since the officers sat at one table and the stewards sat at another.

Jim was fascinated by his first meal in space. Everyone strapped himself to his seat so that he would stay put. Then the cooks brought in individual plates which adhered to the metallic table top by magnetism. Each bite of food was impaled on a toothpick stuck into a sponge-rubber mat which was fastened to the plate.

Jim was fascinated by his first meal in space. Everyone strapped themselves into their seats to stay put. Then the cooks brought in individual plates that stuck to the metallic tabletop with magnets. Each bite of food was skewered on a toothpick that was pushed into a sponge-rubber mat attached to the plate.

As Jim ate with tongs and sucked his drink from a closed container, he was careful to avoid the roving eyes of the officer with the red mustache. Jim was glad that the other stewards weren’t inquisitive about him. They appeared hungry and weren’t talkative.

As Jim ate with tongs and sipped his drink from a closed container, he was careful to dodge the wandering gaze of the officer with the red mustache. Jim was relieved that the other stewards weren’t curious about him. They seemed hungry and didn’t engage in conversation.

Having survived the crucial first day without discovery, Jim found the others that followed were much easier. When three weeks had passed and he still had not been discovered, he started believing that the tourist company owner he had “bumped” was not going to complain.

Having made it through the important first day without being found, Jim realized the next few days were a lot easier. After three weeks had gone by and he still hadn't been discovered, he began to think that the tourist company owner he had "run into" wasn't going to file a complaint.

237

But one day late in the voyage Jim and Babe happened to run into a very important person in the corridor on the way to mess. Jim recognized the insigne of four platinum rockets that showed he was Captain Coppard. It was Jim’s first face-to-face meeting with the officer.

But one day late in the voyage, Jim and Babe ran into a very important person in the hallway on the way to the mess. Jim recognized the insignia of four platinum rockets that indicated he was Captain Coppard. It was Jim’s first face-to-face meeting with the officer.

After the stewards’ salute Captain Coppard suddenly pulled up short, and Jim felt the trim, hawk-nosed man’s steely gaze on him. It was a stare that appeared to look clear through him. Why was the officer suddenly so interested in him? It brought an anxious lump up into Jim’s throat.

After the stewards’ salute, Captain Coppard abruptly stopped, and Jim felt the sharp, hawk-nosed man’s intense gaze on him. It was a look that seemed to see right through him. Why was the officer suddenly so interested in him? It sent a worried lump into Jim’s throat.

“Steward,” the chief officer said, “just a minute.”

“Steward,” the chief officer said, “hold on a second.”

Jim faced the officer in gray and gold, his heart pounding. Had Mr. Bowers radioed the ship about him? Or had Captain Coppard found out about him in some other way?

Jim faced the officer in gray and gold, his heart racing. Had Mr. Bowers called the ship about him? Or had Captain Coppard discovered something about him another way?

“Yes, sir?” Jim said.

"Yes, sir?" Jim replied.

Captain Coppard touched Jim’s blouse. “You’ve got a button undone on your uniform. Don’t let me see that again.”

Captain Coppard touched Jim’s shirt. “You’ve got a button undone on your uniform. Don’t let me see that again.”

“Yes, sir,” Jim replied in relief, and lost no time tidying himself. The captain “swam” off down the corridor.

“Yes, sir,” Jim responded with relief and quickly straightened himself up. The captain “swam” off down the hallway.

“That scared the life out of me!” Jim blurted to Babe. “I thought he had found me out for sure! I know now why you didn’t want me to turn myself in yet.”

“That really freaked me out!” Jim said to Babe. “I thought he had definitely figured me out! I get why you didn’t want me to turn myself in just yet.”

“The captain’s an expert spaceman, but he’s as strict as they come, just as I told you,” Babe replied.

“The captain's a skilled astronaut, but he's as strict as they come, just like I told you,” Babe replied.

238

After lunch Jim and Babe had a little time on their hands and “hung” by the port in their compartment looking out into space. By now Earth had dwindled to an arc light, and the endless star patterns and dusty nebulae challenged his imagination tremendously. The planet they were heading for was an enlarging brilliant disk that stood out prominently among the sparkling diamonds of black space.

After lunch, Jim and Babe had some free time and “hung out” by the window in their compartment, gazing into the void. By now, Earth had shrunk to a glowing arc, and the countless star patterns and dusty nebulae sparked his imagination like never before. The planet they were headed for appeared as a growing, bright disk, clearly standing out among the sparkling diamonds of the dark space.

“How long have you been out of the orphanage, Jim?” Babe asked suddenly.

“How long have you been out of the orphanage, Jim?” Babe asked suddenly.

“Over two years,” Jim said. “I’ve been working as an assistant athletic coach at Oceanside Boys’ Home outside Miami since then.”

“It's been over two years,” Jim said. “I’ve been working as an assistant athletic coach at Oceanside Boys’ Home just outside Miami since then.”

“How come you were doing redcap service at the space harbor?”

“How did you end up working as a redcap at the space harbor?”

Jim grinned broadly. “Just because I loved it. I loved to go aboard space ships and pretend I was a real passenger. I’ve wanted to go into space ever since I knew there was such a thing. It seems now as though I’m in a wonderful dream and that all this is not really true at all!”

Jim grinned widely. “Just because I loved it. I loved going on spaceships and pretending I was a real passenger. I’ve wanted to go into space ever since I found out it was a thing. It feels like I’m in a fantastic dream and that all of this isn’t actually real at all!”

A pause followed, as Jim looked at Babe. “You’ve never told me anything about yourself.”

A moment of silence passed as Jim glanced at Babe. “You’ve never shared anything about yourself.”

Babe shrugged. “There’s not much to tell. I’m thirty-two, unmarried. Been going into space since I was seventeen. Like you, I have space in my blood, and I hope I’ll be rocketing until I’m eighty.”

Babe shrugged. “There’s not much to say. I’m thirty-two, single. I’ve been going into space since I was seventeen. Like you, I have space in my blood, and I hope to be rocketing until I’m eighty.”

239

Jim had a multitude of services to do for his patrons before the end of the trip. He had a half dozen mild cases of “collision,” resulting from tourists’ carelessly bumping into the walls of their compartments, not realizing their increased powers in “free fall.” On another occasion a traveler had failed to hitch onto a wall ring during a nap and had floated down the corridor half the length of the ship. A child had a minor case of radiation burn when he wandered into a restricted compartment next to the atomic reactor.

Jim had a lot of tasks to complete for his clients before the trip ended. He had six minor incidents of “collision,” caused by tourists accidentally bumping into the walls of their cabins, not aware of their heightened movements in “free fall.” On another occasion, a traveler didn't secure himself to a wall ring while taking a nap and ended up floating down the corridor halfway down the ship. A child had a small radiation burn after wandering into a restricted area next to the atomic reactor.

The trip was nearly over in a few weeks’ time, for the Hercules was traveling the way of the straight line and crossing the orbits of the other planets. The day of landing, Jim and Babe looked out of the port in their compartment at a pearly mist. The sensation of weight had returned with the cutting in of the rocket motors.

The trip would be over in just a few weeks since the Hercules was flying in a straight line and passing through the paths of the other planets. On landing day, Jim and Babe peered out of the window in their compartment at a pearly mist. They felt the sensation of weight return as the rocket motors kicked in.

“How long before we touch down?” Jim asked.

“How long until we land?” Jim asked.

“Several hours yet,” Babe replied. “We’ve got to circle the planet several times to brake our speed. If we were to go straight down through this pea soup, the friction would turn us red hot.”

“Several more hours,” Babe responded. “We need to orbit the planet a few times to slow down. If we went straight down through this thick fog, the friction would heat us up to a dangerous level.”

Jim was glad when they were dropping at respectable speed directly down. The landing, moments later, in the colony space harbor was made safely.

Jim was glad when they descended at a decent speed straight down. Moments later, they landed safely in the colony's space harbor.

After Jim and Babe had made their rounds readying the passengers for debarkation, a voice came over the wall microphone:

After Jim and Babe had finished getting the passengers ready to disembark, a voice came through the wall microphone:

“Steward Al Hogan, report to Captain Coppard’s suite right away.”

“Steward Al Hogan, please report to Captain Coppard’s suite immediately.”

240

Jim and Babe exchanged anxious glances but did not speak as Babe left the compartment. Jim wondered if his secret had been discovered at this last moment. His concern was more for Babe than for himself. It would be an awful thing for Babe to have to pay the penalty for helping him.

Jim and Babe exchanged worried looks but didn't say anything as Babe left the compartment. Jim feared that his secret had been discovered at the last minute. His concern was more for Babe than for himself. It would be terrible for Babe to suffer the consequences for helping him.

To take his mind off his concern, Jim went to the side port for his first sight of Venus. Although the upper layers of the atmosphere were impenetrably dense, the air at ground level was clear except for occasional wisps of vapor floating by. The intense rising heat gave a shimmering effect to the canyon landscape. When Babe returned, he eased Jim’s mind with a grin.

To distract himself from his worries, Jim went to the side port for his first glimpse of Venus. Even though the upper layers of the atmosphere were thick and obscured, the air at ground level was clear, aside from some occasional wisps of vapor drifting by. The intense heat rising from the ground created a shimmering effect across the canyon landscape. When Babe came back, he put Jim at ease with a smile.

“How’d you like to make the cable-car tour with me, Jim?” he asked.

“How would you like to take the cable-car tour with me, Jim?” he asked.

“I’m all for it!” Jim said, greatly relieved that Babe had nothing bad to report.

“I’m totally on board!” Jim said, feeling a huge sense of relief that Babe had no bad news to share.

“One of the regular cable-car drivers is sick and can’t make the trip,” Babe went on. “Captain Coppard knew I’d had experience driving the car a few times before and asked me if I wanted to make some overtime pay.”

“One of the regular cable-car drivers is sick and can’t make the trip,” Babe continued. “Captain Coppard knew I’d driven the car a few times before and asked me if I wanted to earn some extra money.”

“When do we start?” Jim asked eagerly.

“Whenever you're ready!” Jim asked eagerly.

“In a few hours—after the tourists have had time to rest up from the landing.”

“In a few hours—after the tourists have had time to recover from the landing.”

241

Five hours later, Jim and Babe were helping tourists into breathing outfits. There wasn’t enough oxygen in Venus’ atmosphere to support life from Earth, although the planet had animal life of its own. The apparatus was a light helmet with an attachment covering the nose of the wearer. The gadget contained two slender tubes which fitted into the nostrils and supplied them with oxygen from shoulder tanks. Also attached to the helmet were dark lenses for protecting the eyes from the extreme brilliance.

Five hours later, Jim and Babe were helping tourists into breathing suits. There wasn’t enough oxygen in Venus’ atmosphere to support life from Earth, even though the planet had its own animal life. The device was a lightweight helmet with a covering for the wearer’s nose. It had two slender tubes that fit into the nostrils and supplied oxygen from shoulder tanks. Also attached to the helmet were dark lenses to protect the eyes from the intense brightness.

As they left the ship, Jim saw that almost all of the many buildings of the settlement were clustered about the rim of the space harbor. Venus was still in the pioneer stage of development; the only persons living permanently on the planet were scientists, engineers, and tourist workers. The harbor lay on a broad, high plateau. On three sides of it, precipices dropped away sharply into deep canyons.

As they left the ship, Jim noticed that nearly all the buildings in the settlement were gathered around the edge of the space harbor. Venus was still in the early stages of development; the only people living permanently on the planet were scientists, engineers, and hospitality workers. The harbor was situated on a wide, elevated plateau. On three sides of it, cliffs dropped steeply into deep canyons.

It took Jim a while to get used to the oppressive hotness of the atmosphere. It was like breathing fire each time he took a breath through his mouth. Babe instructed him and the others to breathe only through their noses in order to avoid the discomfort.

It took Jim a while to adjust to the stifling heat in the air. It felt like he was inhaling fire every time he breathed through his mouth. Babe told him and the others to breathe only through their noses to avoid the discomfort.

Babe led the party toward one of the edges of the plateau where the cable car rested, a hundred feet or so from the cliff. Its overhead cable extended out as far as Jim could see into the deep country.

Babe guided the group toward one side of the plateau where the cable car was situated, about a hundred feet from the cliff. Its overhead cable stretched out as far as Jim could see into the vast countryside.

When all were aboard, one of the tourists, weighted down with camera equipment, asked, “When are we leaving, Chief? Right away? I can’t wait to get this terrific scenery down on film! Isn’t this a fabulous place!”

When everyone was on board, one of the tourists, loaded with camera gear, asked, “When are we leaving, Chief? Right now? I can’t wait to capture this amazing scenery on film! Isn’t this place incredible!”

The man was Mr. Benjamin, one of the more enthusiastic travelers.

The man was Mr. Benjamin, one of the more enthusiastic travelers.

242

“We’re leaving just as soon as we get the rear jet firing,” Babe told him. He led Jim into the foremost of two Plexiglas-enclosed drivers’ quarters that were located at each end of the car.

“We’re leaving as soon as we get the rear jet firing,” Babe told him. He led Jim into the front of the two Plexiglas-enclosed driver’s quarters that were at each end of the car.

Jim saw that only a single lever was used to control the cable car. There was a radio set for contact with the space harbor if this were necessary.

Jim noticed that only one lever was used to control the cable car. There was a radio for communication with the space harbor if needed.

Babe turned on the ignition and shoved the lever. The car began gliding over the ground toward the edge of the precipice. “A child can run this,” he said. “One jet behind to push us forward, one in front to slow us down.”

Babe turned on the ignition and pushed the lever. The car started gliding over the ground toward the edge of the cliff. “A kid could drive this,” he said. “One jet in the back to push us forward, one in the front to slow us down.”

Jim felt his knees go weak in tingling anticipation as the car swung out into empty space, with only its slender overhead cable as a support for forty people. Babe presently let Jim try the control lever. Jim could hear the hollow swoosh of the rear jet as it shot the car along, and he could hear the singing of the cable as the car rolled smoothly on its fine overhead bearings.

Jim felt his knees go weak with excitement as the car swung out into open air, supported only by its thin overhead cable for forty people. Babe soon let Jim try the control lever. Jim could hear the hollow swoosh of the rear jet propelling the car forward, and he could hear the cable humming as the car rolled smoothly on its precise overhead bearings.

“We seem to be going uphill,” Jim commented.

"We seem to be going uphill," Jim said.

“We are,” Babe said. “We’re heading for Point Luna, which is a thousand feet higher than where we started.”

“We are,” Babe said. “We’re on our way to Point Luna, which is a thousand feet higher than where we began.”

“I don’t see how they ever got this cable in place,” Jim said.

“I can’t believe they managed to get this cable in here,” Jim said.

“I’ve heard that it wasn’t too much of a job, using helicopters,” Babe explained. “It was worth the trouble because the tourist revenue from it has helped the building projects here.”

“I’ve heard that using helicopters wasn’t too much work,” Babe explained. “It was worth the trouble because the tourist money from it has helped with the construction projects here.”

243

Reaching Point Luna, the car was stopped and the tourists got out to look over the view. The space harbor was only a miniature tongue of land beyond the vast spread of canyon behind them. Babe pointed out the Great Crimson Desert in the distance, which looked to Jim like a sea of fire as the heat waves rose from it up into the white sky. Jim thought it odd, not seeing a sun up there. He knew the planet was forever shut off from any view of the outer magnificent solar system because of its dense atmosphere.

Reaching Point Luna, the car stopped and the tourists got out to take in the view. The space harbor was just a small piece of land beyond the vast canyon behind them. Babe pointed out the Great Crimson Desert in the distance, which looked to Jim like a sea of fire as the heat waves shimmered up into the white sky. Jim thought it was strange that there was no sun visible up there. He knew the planet was permanently cut off from any view of the magnificent outer solar system because of its thick atmosphere.

The car moved on again, and presently a flock of snow-white birds began circling about. Jim knew these to be the Venus albatrosses, which often accompanied the cable car. The next peak reached was Point Hastings, named for the man who had first set foot on Venus. The spot was a rugged mesa jutting up from the canyon floor. The excited party left the car and trooped down a slope which was thick with salmon-pink umbrella fern.

The car started moving again, and soon a group of pure white birds began to circle around. Jim recognized them as the Venus albatrosses, which often flied alongside the cable car. The next destination was Point Hastings, named after the first person to set foot on Venus. It was a rough mesa rising up from the canyon floor. The excited group got out of the car and made their way down a slope covered in salmon-pink umbrella fern.

“Get ready to see Venus’ most interesting and bad-tempered animals,” Babe had told them just before.

“Get ready to see Venus’ most fascinating and grumpy animals,” Babe had told them just before.

Babe led them down to the bottom of the slope and through a dense thicket of gorgeous orange-colored blossoms. At this point the black rock slope dropped away to a sandy plain covered with a herd of giant unicorns. The animals were about the size of elephants, with glossy tan hides and slender antelope legs. Their huge heads carried swordlike horns just above the nose. The unicorns were browsing on patches of blue spider grass.

Babe guided them to the bottom of the slope and through a thick area filled with beautiful orange flowers. At this point, the black rock slope fell away to a sandy plain dotted with a herd of giant unicorns. These creatures were roughly the size of elephants, with shiny tan skins and slender antelope-like legs. Their large heads had long, sword-shaped horns positioned just above their noses. The unicorns were grazing on patches of blue spider grass.

244

Mr. Benjamin piped excitedly, “I’ve got to get a picture of one of those babies!” He scrambled recklessly down the slope and took up a position behind a large rock.

Mr. Benjamin shouted excitedly, “I’ve got to get a picture of one of those!” He rushed down the slope and took cover behind a big rock.

“Better be careful, sir!” Babe warned. “It doesn’t take much to rile them.”

“Better be careful, sir!” Babe warned. “It doesn't take much to annoy them.”

“It’s funny how the animals on Venus can get along without breathing oxygen,” Jim commented to Babe.

“It’s funny how the animals on Venus can get along without breathing oxygen,” Jim said to Babe.

“They have a huge lung capacity,” Babe explained, “and also take in what little oxygen Venus has while they sleep. They store it up in a special air sac inside their bodies.”

“They have a huge lung capacity,” Babe explained, “and also take in the little oxygen that Venus has while they sleep. They store it in a special air sac inside their bodies.”

Mr. Benjamin waved his hand to attract the attention of the beasts. Several in the herd raised their heads and peered at the man. One of them decided to investigate. He trotted over toward the rock where Mr. Benjamin was clicking away with his camera, an ugly frown on its wrinkled features. The rock shifted unexpectedly, and the tourist slid around the edge of it. He lost his balance and tumbled down the slope, shouting wildly for help.

Mr. Benjamin waved his hand to get the animals' attention. A few in the herd lifted their heads and looked at him. One of them chose to take a closer look. It trotted over to the rock where Mr. Benjamin was snapping photos with his camera, a displeased frown on its wrinkled face. The rock shifted unexpectedly, and the tourist slid around its edge. He lost his balance and fell down the slope, shouting frantically for help.

Jim’s blood chilled, but he acted promptly, darting forward and scrambling down the incline after the helpless man. The unicorn rushed up the slope, his head lowered and his frightening ivory horn poised for attack.

Jim's blood ran cold, but he quickly sprang into action, racing forward and scrambling down the slope after the defenseless man. The unicorn charged up the hill, its head lowered and its terrifying ivory horn ready to strike.

Mr. Benjamin cried out and barely squirmed out of the way of the charging animal. The force of the unicorn’s thrust caused him to bury his sharp horn to the ground. He withdrew it with a grunt of fury and shook black earth from the glossy white tip. Then he retreated for another charge.

Mr. Benjamin shouted and barely managed to dodge the charging animal. The power of the unicorn's lunge made it plunge its sharp horn into the ground. It pulled it out with a grunt of anger and shook off the dark dirt from its shiny white tip. Then it pulled back for another attack.

245

The unicorn rushed up the slope, his head lowered and his frightening ivory horn poised for attack.

The unicorn charged up the hill, its head down and its intimidating ivory horn ready to strike.

246

“Help me!” Mr. Benjamin cried desperately, scrambling madly to get a foothold in the slipping gravel.

“Help me!” Mr. Benjamin yelled frantically, struggling to find his footing in the sliding gravel.

By now Jim was within arm’s reach of the tourist. He braced himself against the boulder that had settled into a hollow and strained forward to grasp Mr. Benjamin’s hand. Just as the man was pulled to his feet, the unicorn struck again, burying his horn in the ground barely inches below the tourist’s boots. Jim shuddered as he hurried Mr. Benjamin up the slope to safety.

By now, Jim was close enough to reach the tourist. He leaned against the boulder that had settled into a hollow and stretched forward to grab Mr. Benjamin’s hand. Just as the man was pulled to his feet, the unicorn struck again, thrusting its horn into the ground just inches below the tourist’s boots. Jim shivered as he hurried Mr. Benjamin up the slope to safety.

“My poor camera!” the tourist groaned. “It’s down there with that animal!”

“My poor camera!” the tourist complained. “It’s down there with that creature!”

“You’re lucky not to be down there with him yourself, Mr. Benjamin,” Babe said grimly and led the party back toward the car.

“You're lucky you’re not down there with him yourself, Mr. Benjamin,” Babe said grimly and led the group back toward the car.

Next the car passed over the fascinating Lake of Steam. A mist, like the sheerest of veils, rose in a solid sheet from the depths to a height of half a mile, shot through with every imaginable color. Jim thought it an incredibly beautiful sight.

Next, the car drove over the captivating Lake of Steam. A mist, like the thinnest veil, rose in a solid sheet from the depths to a height of half a mile, shimmering with every imaginable color. Jim thought it was an incredibly beautiful sight.

Jim took over running the car while Babe went back with the passengers to point out more of the picturesque wonders. Jim was surprised when suddenly the car began roller-coasting down a steep slope toward a forbidding dark opening in the cliff face. Quickly he realized that this was the famous Haunted Tunnel of Venus.

Jim took control of the car while Babe went back with the passengers to highlight more of the beautiful sights. Jim was taken aback when the car unexpectedly started to barrel down a steep slope toward a menacing dark opening in the cliff. He quickly realized that this was the famous Haunted Tunnel of Venus.

247

Jim switched on the headlights Babe had told him about and slowed the car with a burst of the forward jet. Slowly the car entered the enchanted cavern. The darkness seemed to make Jim’s ears keener. Presently there came to him the mysterious sighs and groans that had given the tunnel its name. Although he knew this was caused by wind whistling through the opening and the shifting of rock strata, it nevertheless caused chills to run up his spine.

Jim turned on the headlights Babe had told him about and slowed the car with a quick push of the forward jet. The car gradually entered the enchanted cavern. The darkness seemed to sharpen Jim's hearing. Soon, he heard the mysterious sighs and groans that had named the tunnel. Even though he knew it was just the wind whistling through the opening and the shifting of rock layers, it still sent chills down his spine.

All at once an unexpected loud buzz from the radio set shocked him into an involuntary cry. As his nerves calmed, he switched on the radio and spoke into the mike, “Yes?”

All of a sudden, a surprising loud buzz from the radio startled him into an involuntary shout. As he collected himself, he turned on the radio and spoke into the mic, “Yes?”

“Let me speak to Steward Hogan,” came a brisk voice that Jim knew could belong only to Captain Coppard.

“Let me speak to Steward Hogan,” said a sharp voice that Jim recognized could only belong to Captain Coppard.

“Yes, sir,” Jim replied.

“Sure thing,” Jim replied.

He opened the door of the cabin and called Babe. Jim saw a flashlight advance toward him down the dark aisle.

He opened the cabin door and called out for Babe. Jim saw a flashlight coming toward him down the dark aisle.

“It’s Captain Coppard,” Jim whispered.

“It’s Captain Coppard,” Jim said quietly.

“Hogan speaking,” Babe said into the mike.

“Hogan speaking,” Babe said into the mic.

“Steward,” the chief officer of the Hercules said, “who is the young man with you?”

“Steward,” the chief officer of the Hercules said, “who is the young man with you?”

Jim’s heart seemed to give a final quiver and go dead inside of him.

Jim’s heart felt like it gave one last shudder and then just stopped.

“Jim Vance, sir,” Babe answered.

“Jim Vance, sir,” Babe replied.

“I don’t find him on my roster of personnel,” snapped the officer.

“I don’t see him on my staff list,” the officer snapped.

“He isn’t on it, sir,” Babe admitted manfully.

“He’s not on it, sir,” Babe admitted bravely.

“Then he’s a stowaway?”

“Then he’s a hitchhiker?”

248

“Yes, sir,” Babe said reluctantly.

“Sure, sir,” Babe said reluctantly.

“You realize the consequences of stowing away on a space ship, don’t you, Hogan?”

“You understand the risks of sneaking onto a spaceship, right, Hogan?”

“Yes, sir,” Babe said.

“Sure, sir,” Babe said.

“Remind your young friend of it, then, so that he will be prepared for what happens when the cable car gets back. The two of you will return immediately to the colony. That is all.”

“Remind your young friend about it, then, so that he will be ready for what happens when the cable car comes back. You both will head straight back to the colony. That’s all.”

There was a pall of silence for several seconds after the captain’s stern order. Jim could hear Babe’s tense breathing in the darkness.

There was a heavy silence for several seconds after the captain’s serious command. Jim could hear Babe’s anxious breathing in the dark.

“They finally caught us,” Jim murmured, “and you’ll have to pay for helping me.”

“They finally caught us,” Jim said quietly, “and you’re going to have to pay for helping me.”

“I’d do it all over again, Jim,” Babe said firmly.

“I’d do it all again, Jim,” Babe said firmly.

“You’re a real friend, Babe,” Jim told him.

“You're a true friend, Babe,” Jim said to him.

Babe went out and explained to the tourists that they had to return at once to the space harbor. The stewards went back to the duplicate drivers’ quarters at the other end of the car, and Babe started the car out of the Haunted Tunnel.

Babe went outside and told the tourists that they needed to head back to the space harbor immediately. The stewards returned to the duplicate drivers’ quarters at the other end of the car, and Babe drove the car out of the Haunted Tunnel.

As they drove back, both he and Babe gloomily silent, Jim was thinking that he had satisfied his lifelong ambition for a short while anyway. It had been great while it lasted.

As they drove back, both he and Babe were gloomily silent. Jim was thinking that he had fulfilled his lifelong ambition, at least for a little while. It had been amazing while it lasted.

After they passed Point Luna, a flock of albatrosses gathered around the car again. The birds’ curiosity made them bolder than usual, and some of them flew directly in front of the car. Jim heard sickening thumps as some of the careless birds were battered by the speeding car. Both he and Babe shook their heads regretfully.

After they passed Point Luna, a group of albatrosses surrounded the car again. The birds' curiosity made them braver than usual, and some flew right in front of the car. Jim heard sickening thuds as some of the careless birds were hit by the speeding car. Both he and Babe shook their heads in regret.

249

Jim looked ahead where the space harbor was rapidly growing closer as they swept downhill. “Guess we’d better slow down, or we’ll go crashing into everything down there,” Babe said.

Jim looked ahead, where the space harbor was getting closer as they swooped down. “We should probably slow down, or we'll crash into everything down there,” Babe said.

He shoved the lever to brake the car, but nothing happened.

He pushed the lever to brake the car, but nothing happened.

“Something’s wrong!” Babe shouted hoarsely. “I can’t stop this thing!”

“Something’s wrong!” Babe shouted hoarsely. “I can’t stop this thing!”

In his imagination Jim could see them tearing loose from the cable when they reached land and hurtling down into the space port. The destruction would be staggering.

In his mind, Jim could picture them breaking free from the cable when they hit land and plummeting down into the spaceport. The devastation would be enormous.

“Something’s plugged up the forward rocket tube!” Babe exclaimed.

“Something’s blocked the front rocket tube!” Babe exclaimed.

“One of the albatrosses must have been caught in it!” Jim burst out.

“One of the albatrosses must have gotten caught in it!” Jim exclaimed.

“It must be that!” Babe agreed. “There’s only one thing to do—get the bird out of there double quick!”

“It must be that!” Babe agreed. “There’s only one thing to do—get the bird out of there really fast!”

“How’re you going to do it?”

“How are you going to do it?”

“Climb out the front of the car through the window!” Babe said, flinging up the pane in front of them. The hot air swept them back as though they had suddenly opened the door of a blast furnace.

“Climb out the front of the car through the window!” Babe said, pushing the window up in front of them. The hot air rushed at them like they had just opened the door of a furnace.

“I can do it easier than you can,” Jim said. “I’m lighter and slenderer.” He was also thinking of the debt he owed Babe for helping him all this time.

“I can do it easier than you can,” Jim said. “I’m lighter and thinner.” He was also thinking about the debt he owed Babe for helping him all this time.

“Nothing doing,” Babe retorted. “I’m the responsible one on this tour.”

“Not happening,” Babe shot back. “I’m the one in charge on this tour.”

250

Jim heard a battering at the door and saw some of their passengers trying to force themselves into the cabin. Babe opened the door a crack and pleaded with them for calmness. In those few seconds, Jim acted quickly.

Jim heard pounding at the door and saw some of their passengers trying to push their way into the cabin. Babe opened the door a little and urged them to stay calm. In those few seconds, Jim took quick action.

First he shut off the forward jet completely. Then he began scrambling through the window out onto the front of the car. The wind cut him unmercifully. Projections across the front of the cable car gave him handholds, enabling him to crawl downward.

First, he turned off the front jet completely. Then he started climbing through the window onto the front of the car. The wind hit him harshly. Projections on the front of the cable car provided him with handholds, allowing him to crawl downwards.

Suddenly the driving wind ripped Jim’s nose-piece away and left it dangling from his helmet. He automatically gulped in a mouthful of searing, oxygenless air. It tore at his lungs and gagged him suffocatingly. He held his breath, grateful for the underwater swimming he had done at the Oceanside Boys’ Home.

Suddenly, the strong wind yanked Jim’s nosepiece off and left it hanging from his helmet. He instinctively took a mouthful of burning, oxygen-free air. It clawed at his lungs and choked him painfully. He held his breath, thankful for the underwater swimming he had done at the Oceanside Boys' Home.

Jim stretched downward and reached the nozzle of the jet tube. He shoved his hand into it. The heat of the tube caused him to cry out in agony. Just as he was about to give up, his burned fingers felt something soft. Feathers. His hands plunged forward still deeper into the tube and closed around the mangled fowl. He tugged with all his might and finally withdrew the broken mass. His arm was beet red and paining fiercely.

Jim bent down and grabbed the nozzle of the jet tube. He shoved his hand inside. The heat from the tube made him cry out in pain. Just when he was about to give up, his burned fingers touched something soft. Feathers. He pushed his hands even further into the tube and grabbed the injured bird. He pulled with all his strength and finally pulled out the broken mass. His arm was bright red and hurt badly.

251

He began the tortured climb back up into the car. His lungs were bursting for air. Every touch of his seared hand caused him to groan in pain. Just as he climbed free of the tube, a burst of red flame poured from the nozzle. With a shuddering jerk the car began slackening speed. Jim knew Babe had thrown on the jet’s full power as soon as Jim had cleared the tube.

He started the painful climb back into the car. His lungs felt like they were about to explode from the lack of air. Every contact with his burned hand made him gasp in agony. Just as he was finally out of the tube, a spray of red flame erupted from the nozzle. With a sudden jolt, the car started to slow down. Jim realized that Babe had cranked up the jet’s full power as soon as Jim had cleared the tube.

When Jim reached the window, Babe leaned out and pulled him into the car. Jim sagged in the extra seat, staring dumbly at the nearing spaceport plateau.

When Jim got to the window, Babe leaned out and pulled him into the car. Jim slumped into the extra seat, staring blankly at the approaching spaceport plateau.

“Will we make it?” he gasped, feeling the sharp braking force of the forward rocket.

“Are we going to make it?” he gasped, feeling the intense braking force of the forward rocket.

“We’ll make it all right—thanks to you,” Jim heard Babe say. Then everything whirled before his eyes and he blacked out from lack of air and the strain of his grueling experience.

“We’ll make it all right—thanks to you,” Jim heard Babe say. Then everything spun in front of his eyes and he lost consciousness from lack of air and the exhaustion of his intense ordeal.

When Jim recovered consciousness, he was in the colony clinic. The arm he had thrust into the jet tube was bandaged stiffly, and there was cooling salve on his wind-burned face.

When Jim woke up, he was in the colony clinic. His arm, which he had stuck into the jet tube, was wrapped up tightly in bandages, and there was a soothing ointment on his wind-burned face.

Babe was standing by the bedside. “You’ll be all right,” he said. “The doc said you’d be uncomfortable for a while, but your arm burn isn’t too serious.”

Babe was standing by the bedside. “You’ll be fine,” he said. “The doctor said you might feel uncomfortable for a bit, but your arm burn isn’t too bad.”

Jim saw the tall erect figure of Captain Coppard come over. “So you’re the stowaway who so cleverly avoided me during the voyage?” he said.

Jim saw the tall, straight figure of Captain Coppard approaching. “So you're the stowaway who cleverly avoided me during the trip?” he said.

Jim swallowed, his throat raw. “Yes, sir.”

Jim swallowed, his throat sore. “Yes, sir.”

252

The officer’s gaze still held that characteristic penetrating stare. “Steward Hogan told me how you came to be aboard,” he said. “I was ready to toss both of you into the brig when I first found out about you. Then since I talked to you in the cable car, I’ve been reviewing your record while aboard the Hercules. The other stewards tell me you did an extra fine job as a beginner without training. And of course there were these last things you did—risking your life to save one of the tourists from the unicorn and then preventing what could have been a terrible accident on the cable car. In a measure it changes things.”

The officer still had that intense stare. “Steward Hogan filled me in on how you ended up here,” he said. “I was ready to throw both of you in the brig when I first heard about you. But since our conversation in the cable car, I've been going over your record on the Hercules. The other stewards say you did an excellent job as a newbie without any training. And then there are the recent things you did—risking your life to save a tourist from the unicorn and stopping what could have been a serious accident on the cable car. It definitely changes things.”

“Yes, sir,” Jim murmured hopefully.

“Yes, sir,” Jim said hopefully.

“Not that I condone breaking regulations!” the officer continued gruffly.

“Not that I support breaking the rules!” the officer said sternly.

“Of course not, sir,” Jim said.

“Of course not, sir,” Jim said.

“You and Hogan had better thank your rockets that I’m in an expansive mood today,” the officer concluded. “Charges dismissed.” He then left the room. Babe and Jim were alone.

“You and Hogan better be grateful to your rockets that I’m in a good mood today,” the officer finished. “Charges dismissed.” He then left the room. Babe and Jim were alone.

“You hear that, Babe?” Jim burst out. “He’s let us off!”

“You hear that, Babe?” Jim exclaimed. “He’s let us off!”

“Yeah, it sure surprised me!” Babe said. “I guess I misjudged the captain.”

“Yeah, it definitely caught me off guard!” Babe said. “I guess I underestimated the captain.”

“Mr. Bowers must have radioed the captain about me,” Jim mused. “That’s how he found out.”

“Mr. Bowers must have called the captain about me,” Jim thought. “That’s how he found out.”

Babe shook his head. “The captain found out on his own. He told me that Mr. Bowers wired him soon after blast-off that some urgent business had kept him from leaving on the Hercules. He didn’t even have time to get his bags off.”

Babe shook his head. “The captain figured it out himself. He told me that Mr. Bowers messaged him right after takeoff that some urgent business had stopped him from boarding the Hercules. He didn’t even have time to grab his bags.”

253

“And to think that was the main thing we were afraid of!” Jim said wryly. He looked up at his friend anxiously. “Babe, do you think the captain will let me go back to Earth as a steward?”

“And to think that was the main thing we were afraid of!” Jim said with a smirk. He looked up at his friend nervously. “Babe, do you think the captain will let me go back to Earth as a steward?”

“I think the captain knows a good spaceman when he sees one,” Babe replied earnestly. “I don’t think you have anything to worry about, Jim—not from now on.”

“I think the captain knows a good astronaut when he sees one,” Babe replied earnestly. “I don’t think you have anything to worry about, Jim—not anymore.”

254


Teen-Age Super Science Stories

by Richard M. Elam, Jr.
Author of Teen-Age Science Fiction Stories
Illustrated by Frank E. Vaughn

by Richard M. Elam Jr.
Author of Teen-Age Science Fiction Stories
Illustrated by Frank E. Vaughn

Following along the lines of his very successful Teen-Age Science Fiction Stories, this popular author has prepared a new book of exciting stories embodying the very latest theories in interplanetary communications and space travel.

Following the success of his popular Teen-Age Science Fiction Stories, this well-known author has created a new book full of exciting stories that incorporate the latest theories in interplanetary communications and space travel.

These thrilling tales recount the experiences of wide-awake, modern boys and girls who have the exceptional opportunity to venture into outer space.

These exciting stories tell the adventures of alert, modern boys and girls who have the amazing chance to explore outer space.

Such stories as “The First Man Into Space,” “The Peril From Outer Space,” and “Mystery Eyes Over Earth” will take you into a new world, where the exciting adventures are based on sound predictions from present scientific knowledge.

Such stories as “The First Man Into Space,” “The Peril From Outer Space,” and “Mystery Eyes Over Earth” will immerse you in a new world, where thrilling adventures are rooted in solid predictions from current scientific understanding.

Traveling in pressurized ships, dressed in special space suits, using oxygen tanks, the young travelers explore some of the heavenly bodies in super thrilling adventures requiring the utmost courage, fidelity and devotion to duty and to country.

Traveling in pressurized ships, wearing special space suits and using oxygen tanks, the young travelers explore some of the celestial bodies in exciting adventures that require the highest levels of courage, loyalty, and dedication to their duty and to their country.

GROSSET & DUNLAP Publishers
New York 10, N. Y.

GROSSET & DUNLAP Publishers
New York 10, NY.

255


Teen-Age Science Fiction Stories

by Richard M. Elam, Jr.
Illustrated by Charles H. Geer

by Richard M. Elam Jr.
Illustrated by Charles H. Geer

The introduction by Captain Burr Leyson sets the pace for this exciting book of stories dealing with the newest theories of inter-planetary communication and the scientific advances that might make possible some of the adventures here described.

The introduction by Captain Burr Leyson sets the tone for this thrilling book of stories about the latest theories of interplanetary communication and the scientific breakthroughs that could enable some of the adventures mentioned here.

The author of these stories, Richard M. Elam, Jr. has been interested in science fiction since he was a boy and, although he has written hundreds of stories and articles, those included in this volume have never before appeared in book form. The author builds his science stories around a framework of established scientific fact and likely possibilities. In that way, the reader is stimulated beyond the limits of his scientific education by the thrilling entertainment of this exciting volume and is encouraged to probe further the mystery of the universe in his studies, experiments and imagination.

The author of these stories, Richard M. Elam, Jr., has been fascinated by science fiction since he was a kid. Although he has written hundreds of stories and articles, the ones included in this book have never before been published in this format. The author constructs his science stories on a foundation of established scientific facts and plausible possibilities. This way, readers are inspired beyond the limits of their scientific knowledge by the thrilling entertainment of this exciting book, and they are motivated to explore further the mysteries of the universe in their studies, experiments, and imagination.

While some of these stories, such as, “What Time Is It,” are pure fantasy, most of them are based on actual scientific possibilities.

While some of these stories, like, “What Time Is It,” are pure fantasy, most of them are based on real scientific possibilities.

Grosset & Dunlap Publishers
New York 10, N. Y.

Grosset & Dunlap Publishers
New York, NY 10

Transcriber’s Notes

  • Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public domain in the country of publication.
  • Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.
  • In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!